themselves_o to_o he_o with_o their_o just_a defence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o mr._n cecyl_n one_o former_o their_o colleague_n who_o be_v now_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o protector_n let_v he_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n represent_v the_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ascham_n himself_o be_v their_o scribe_n who_o epistle_n pen_v in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o his_o print_a epistle_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o original_n xxxvii_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o charge_v the_o other_o party_n as_o well_o with_o malice_n as_o ignorance_n for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n exceed_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o many_o prerogative_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o many_o note_n as_o women_z child_n bastard_n maim_a person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o that_o shall_v any_o say_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o they_o may_v exclaim_v against_o they_o much_o more_o their_o adversary_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o not_o stay_v for_o what_o reformation_n the_o state_n shall_v make_v but_o he_o say_v that_o all_o cambridg_n want_v rather_o spur_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o than_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o but_o though_o their_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v yet_o their_o study_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n increase_v have_v now_o write_v a_o just_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o intend_v short_o to_o present_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o cecyl_n and_o cheke_n advice_n therein_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o excursion_n university_n and_o as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o private_a address_n of_o a_o particular_a college_n to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n so_o i_o will_v subjoin_v another_o more_o public_a of_o the_o university_n in_o general_n in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o likewise_o under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n or_o at_o least_o of_o have_v they_o much_o diminish_v she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n these_o fear_n put_v cambridg_v now_o in_o a_o decay_a state_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o little_a mind_v add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o former_o be_v the_o peculiarreward_n of_o academic_n be_v now_o ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o mere_a unlearned_a layman_n 8._o so_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n hold_v a_o deanery_n a_o treasureship_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o four_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n and_o his_o son_n three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n out_o of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o have_v honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o obtain_v any_o reward_n they_o be_v but_o small_a nor_o be_v scholar_n now_o in_o any_o repute_n or_o value_v so_o that_o neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a abode_n long_o at_o their_o study_n in_o the_o university_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o learning_n the_o poor_a can_v not_o because_o the_o encouragement_n there_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o rich_a sort_n will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v some_o other_o course_n because_o of_o the_o obscure_a and_o neglect_a condition_n learn_v then_o lie_v under_o the_o grammar_n school_n also_o become_v disuse_v parent_n choose_v any_o other_o call_v for_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o letter_n as_o roger_n ascham_n a_o man_n that_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v ascham_n pensive_o thus_o write_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o university_n be_v then_o in_o so_o depress_v and_o droop_a a_o condition_n that_o very_o few_o have_v hope_n of_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o and_o few_o have_v any_o comfort_n to_o make_v long_o tarry_v when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o that_o abroad_o it_o retain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n at_o this_o low_a ebb_n the_o university_n now_o be_v abp_n when_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o come_v to_o the_o sceptre_n but_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n this_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o think_v it_o adviseable_a however_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o can_v from_o sink_v low_o and_o to_o keep_v at_o lest_o what_o they_o have_v by_o get_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o that_o parliament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v their_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n john_n madew_o their_o vicechancellor_n the_o bearer_n urge_v to_o he_o not_o only_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prince_n reign_v to_o show_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o university_n to_o have_v their_o privilege_n renew_v by_o parliament_n but_o chief_o that_o the_o favour_n his_o grace_n shall_v do_v to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o learning_n but_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o pure_a religion_n as_o they_o style_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n he_o alone_o do_v consider_v above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o know_v how_o that_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v cherish_v it_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o man_n and_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o darkness_n in_o which_o dark_a time_n so_o involve_v in_o ignorance_n that_o notable_a wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n spoil_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o tread_v down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o confer_v upon_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o invade_v and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a seat_n and_o temple_n of_o conscience_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n any_o course_n of_o life_n any_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n any_o footstep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o either_o lay_v waste_n by_o his_o thunder_n or_o defile_v by_o his_o breath_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o mild_a but_o more_o significant_a term_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o most_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a will-worship_n that_o it_o be_v this_o night_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n which_o rob_v we_o of_o god_n word_n and_o advance_v the_o empire_n of_o man_n doctrine_n to_o that_o arbitrary_a height_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_v of_o thing_n divine_a a_o holy_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o life_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o adultery_n be_v most_o cunning_o convey_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o mention_v this_o pest_n of_o ignorance_n conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o learning_n will_v be_v restore_v anew_o now_o when_o all_o thing_n tend_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o true_a religion_n which_o good_a learning_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v and_o that_o since_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v he_o up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v so_o long_o reserve_v he_o for_o that_o end_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v give_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o authority_n to_o preserve_v the_o welfare_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o somewhat_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v happen_v no_o calamity_n or_o advantage_n thereunto_o but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a either_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o one_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o other_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n indict_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o ascham_n than_o the_o university-orator_n have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o romish_a pox_n and_o the_o leprosy_n show_v afterward_o the_o remedy_n against_o these_o disease_n for_o be_v a_o very_a facetious_a man_n he_o deliver_v his_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n under_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a discourse_n he_o write_v also_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n john_n jewel_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n jewel_n assisted_z peter_z martyr_n at_o strasburgh_n in_o set_v out_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o have_v first_o read_v those_o commentary_n and_o have_v many_o learned_a englishman_n for_o his_o auditor_n as_o poynet_z grindal_n sands_n sir_n john_n cheke_n sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o divers_a other_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o zurick_v to_o succeed_v pelican_n he_o take_v jewel_n with_o he_o thither_o in_o frankford_n there_o happen_v as_o be_v say_v before_o unhappy_a contention_n about_o ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o dissension_n may_v spread_v themselves_o into_o the_o other_o fraternity_n in_o zurick_n and_o other_o place_n iuel_n great_a business_n be_v to_o allay_v these_o animosity_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o verbal_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o brethren_n lay_v aside_o strife_n and_o emulation_n especial_o for_o such_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o will_v hereby_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a man_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a heed_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v more_o complain_v and_o uneasy_a at_o these_o thing_n he_o exhort_v to_o patience_n admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leap_v from_o the_o smoke_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n cross_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o than_o with_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o endure_v torture_n in_o england_n and_o he_o will_v often_o repeat_v to_o they_o bear_v a_o while_n then_o thing_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o age._n thomas_n becon_n former_o a_o minister_n in_o canterbury_n becon_n and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o archbishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o send_v it_o to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n in_o england_n declare_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o england_n how_o they_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o what_o a_o merciful_a lord_n our_o god_n be_v to_o all_o faithful_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o read_v of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n not_o without_o fruit._n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o add_v a_o supplication_n to_o god_n at_o good_a length_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o devout_a christian_a complain_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o his_o lord_n for_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o worthy_a punishment_n most_o hearty_o wish_v the_o subversion_n of_o anti-christ's_a kingdom_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o christ_n most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o this_o realm_n he_o write_v also_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o massing_n priest_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o a_o wicked_a idol_n the_o mass_n be_v and_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lord's-supper_n and_o that_o and_o what_o pope_n bring_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o put_v they_o together_o as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v laurence_n humphrey_n while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n write_v a_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v humphrey_n optimates_fw-la be_v instruction_n for_o nobleman_n in_o three_o book_n it_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o oporinus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n soon_o after_o her_o entrance_n upon_o her_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v out_o of_o a_o universal_a love_n to_o mankind_n and_o desire_v to_o better_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n who_o welfare_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sobriety_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o of_o noble_a rank_n and_o quality_n since_o nobility_n as_o he_o write_v wide_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o region_n and_o coast_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o prince_n court_n and_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n and_o strength_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o since_o from_o it_o issue_v the_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a safety_n pure_a religion_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n be_v imbue_v with_o right_a and_o christian_a opinion_n not_o form_v to_o the_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o antiquity_n king_n will_v govern_v better_o the_o minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v more_o faithful_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v more_o diligent_o discharge_v all_o necessary_a office_n and_o the_o whole_a common-weal_n may_v seem_v more_o healthful_o to_o breath_n to_o live_v and_o to_o recover_v and_o persist_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n beside_o this_o excellent_a book_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a style_n he_o print_v two_o or_o three_o other_o thing_n at_o basil_n and_o he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v abroad_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v publish_v bartholomew_n traheron_n library-keeper_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o dean_n of_o chichester_n traheron_n make_v divers_a readins_n to_o the_o english_a congregation_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o after_o print_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a erterprise_n of_o the_o new_a startup_n arian_n in_o england_n john_n fox_n famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o immense_a labour_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o accurate_a and_o learned_a printer_n oporinus_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o corrector_n of_o his_o press_n he_o publish_v and_o which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o publish_v and_o his_o first-fruit_n a_o chronological_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o first_o time_n unto_o martin_n luther_n this_o book_n he_o present_v unto_o oporinus_n with_o a_o handsome_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o into_o his_o service_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o learned_a patron_n under_o who_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n be_v one_o that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a salary_n promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o either_o there_o at_o basil_n or_o at_o argentine_n or_o some_o university_n which_o he_o shall_v rather_o choose_v aut_fw-la i_o say_v he_o destituent_fw-la omne_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiam_fw-la christo_fw-la opitulante_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la politioris_fw-la literaturae_fw-la homines_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quantum_fw-la operiano_n &_o nomini_fw-la &_o officinae_fw-la debeant_fw-la while_o he_o be_v here_o employ_v by_o oporinus_n monument_n at_o spare_a hour_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o more_o brief_o at_o first_o and_o before_o his_o return_n home_o into_o england_n well_o near_o finish_v have_v here_o complete_v the_o copy_n which_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n in_o folio_n he_o send_v this_o work_n to_o basil_n to_o be_v print_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 155_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n after_o in_o those_o part_n in_o great_a request_n and_o be_v read_v by_o foreign_a nation_n although_o hardly_o know_v at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n at_o home_n fox_n review_v this_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1566_o first_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a very_o voluminous_a because_o of_o those_o many_o relation_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o work_n he_o do_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o amanuensis_fw-la nor_o have_v he_o any_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o necessary_a domestic_a business_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v often_o divert_v by_o his_o own_o private_a occasion_n from_o his_o work_n he_o afterward_o enlarge_v these_o his_o labour_n into_o three_o large_a volume_n which_o have_v since_o undergo_v many_o edition_n but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o exile_n exile_n there_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o learned_a martyr_n joh._n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n draw_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o final_o his_o death_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1555._o these_o thing_n fox_n put_v into_o latin_a as_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a latin_a style_n
lose_v of_o promotion_n nor_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o win_v of_o favour_n can_v move_v he_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o experience_n thereof_o well_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n speak_v then_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o chauntry_n until_o his_o highness_n have_v come_v unto_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o better_a state_n then_o but_o if_o at_o his_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o humble_a protestation_n and_o so_o knit_v up_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o goodwill_n have_v never_o be_v request_v than_o so_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v which_o most_o dangerous_o beside_o sundry_a time_n else_o he_o especial_o attempt_v when_o the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o parliament_n and_o when_o my_o l._n crumwel_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n at_o what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n man._n be_v new_o pen_v for_o even_o at_o that_o season_n the_o whole_a rabblement_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v commissioner_n with_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o post_o alone_o revolt_v altogether_o on_o the_o part_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o by_o name_n bishop_n hethe_n shaxton_n day_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o who_o these_o so_o name_v be_v chief_o advance_v and_o prefer_v unto_o dignity_n and_o yet_o this_o sudden_a inversion_n notwithstanding_o god_n give_v he_o such_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o book_n altogether_o past_a by_o his_o assertion_n against_o all_o their_o mind_n more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o time_n consider_v than_o by_o any_o reason_n to_o compass_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o will_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v thousand_o of_o pound_n to_o hundred_o in_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v before_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v end_v have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n beside_o his_o friend_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n howbeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n bishop_n have_v a_o assure_a and_o approve_a affiance_n of_o his_o both_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o he_o suspect_v in_o that_o time_n other_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o walk_v upright_o nor_o sincere_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o former_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n it_o drive_v he_o all_o along_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a lord_n cranmer_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n for_o at_o all_o time_n doubt_n when_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n he_o will_v but_o send_v word_n to_o my_o lord_n over_o night_n and_o by_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n will_v have_v in_o write_v brief_a note_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n as_o well_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v never_o get_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o all_o his_o chaplain_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n he_o can_v incontinent_o lay_v open_a thirty_o forty_o sixty_o or_o more_o some_o while_n of_o author_n and_o so_o reduce_v the_o note_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v advertise_v the_o king_n more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o month._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o common_o day_n if_o he_o have_v not_o business_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o special_a urgent_a cause_n before_o he_o he_o spend_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o study_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o cambridg_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n say_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n and_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n defend_v together_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n assertion_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o king_n be_v too_o old_a a_o truant_n for_o we_o twain_o again_o his_o estimation_n be_v such_o with_o his_o prince_n dare_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o no_o creature_n dare_v once_o move_v the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n or_o move_v the_o king_n patience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o trouble_v his_o mind_n than_o be_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n most_o violent_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o to_o undertake_v that_o danger_n and_o peril_n in_o hand_n as_o beside_o many_o other_o time_n i_o remember_v twice_o he_o serve_v the_o council_n expectation_n the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v the_o king_n be_v determinate_a mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o that_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o subject_a mary_n because_o she_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o religion_n who_o stay_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n then_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n will_v be_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n at_o the_o length_n the_o other_o dangerous_a attempt_n be_v in_o the_o disclose_v the_o unlawful_a behaviour_n of_o queen_n katherine_n howard_n towards_o the_o king_n howard_n in_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o durrant_n her_o servant_n for_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v so_o mervailous_o set_v upon_o that_o gentlewoman_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a to_o any_o woman_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o wound_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n who_o with_o overmuch_o importunity_n give_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumspection_n that_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o affection_n unto_o reason_n and_o wrought_v mervellous_a colourable_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o hospitality_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o hospitality_n and_o housekeep_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abandon_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n so_o be_v he_o content_a to_o maintain_v hospitality_n both_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o and_o yet_o not_o surmount_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v more_o respect_n and_o foresight_n unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incline_v to_o pull_v and_o spoil_v from_o the_o clergy_n than_o to_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n for_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v have_v as_o much_o revenue_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o late_a abbey_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v now_o utter_o consume_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o for_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o exercise_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o no_o officer_n but_o surveyor_n auditor_n and_o receiver_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o show_v a_o example_n of_o liberal_a hospitality_n for_o although_o these_o say_a workman_n only_o bring_v up_o and_o practise_v in_o subvert_v of_o monastical_a possession_n have_v bring_v that_o kind_n of_o hospitality_n unto_o utter_a confusion_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o prince_n by_o divers_a persuasion_n for_o he_o also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n housekeep_n and_o because_o they_o will_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o purpose_n upon_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n or_o house_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n but_o sell_v his_o wood_n and_o by_o great_a income_n and_o fine_n make_v money_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n believe_v this_o information_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n the_o
hear_v of_o the_o abolish_n especial_o of_o that_o law_n that_o give_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o crown_n suspect_v that_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o realm_n which_o they_o can_v glad_o hear_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v glad_o hear_v of_o my_o legation_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o her_o g._n in_o the_o same_o letter_n do_v exhort_v i_o to_o stay_v my_o voyage_n until_o a_o more_o opportune_a time_n and_o ask_v my_o council_n in_o case_n the_o low_a house_n make_v resistance_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n what_o her_o g._n be_v best_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n she_o have_v best_a to_o take_v one_o other_o point_n be_v that_o her_o g._n desire_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o commission_n give_v by_o she_o to_o mr._n francisco_n commendone_v in_o secret_a be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n as_o her_o grace_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o venice_n do_v certify_v she_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n wherein_o her_o g._n require_v my_o answer_n and_o for_o to_o obey_v her_o demand_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o commandment_n i_o do_v send_v you_o not_o only_o to_o present_v my_o letter_n but_o also_o my_o mouth_n and_o with_o these_o present_a instruction_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o g._n in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o so_o great_a touch_v the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o her_o g._n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o you_o shall_v show_v she_o g._n that_o my_o first_o advice_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o which_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v i_o write_v this_o which_o be_v to_o have_v spiritum_fw-la consilij_fw-la &_o fortitudinis_fw-la and_o this_o her_o g._n must_v now_o pray_v for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o attain_n the_o crown_n his_o high_a providence_n show_v by_o manifest_a token_n to_o have_v give_v she_o these_o two_o grace_n so_o in_o the_o maintain_n thereof_o he_o will_v confirm_v these_o two_o gift_n in_o her_o mind_n her_o highness_n know_v if_o she_o have_v relent_v at_o that_o time_n for_o any_o peril_n when_o that_o both_o man_n council_n and_o force_n be_v against_o she_o she_o have_v lose_v so_o if_o she_o for_o any_o fear_n do_v relent_v and_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o princess_n and_o right_a heir_n from_o she_o she_o can_v maintain_v that_o she_o have_v get_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o fortitude_n so_o that_o my_o first_o council_n be_v this_o that_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n these_o two_o gift_n which_o her_o g._n have_v at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v herself_o no_o less_o ardent_a in_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremity_n for_o to_o maintain_v her_o right_n than_o the_o king_n her_o father_n be_v in_o the_o acquisition_n thereof_o to_o the_o privation_n of_o her_o right_n which_o so_o much_o more_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o this_o than_o her_o father_n be_v in_o that_o because_o that_o be_v do_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v now_o show_v her self_o most_o fervent_a herein_o do_v fulfil_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v her_o very_a duty_n if_o she_o shall_v loose_v both_o state_n and_o life_n withal_o as_o she_o have_v know_v she_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o her_o realm_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n resist_v the_o king_n unlawful_a law_n lose_v both_o and_o now_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n put_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n to_o her_o g._n nor_o lay_v afore_o her_o eye_n only_o praemia_fw-la futura_fw-la with_o loss_n of_o temporal_a as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o man_n but_o praemia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la with_o terrena_fw-la join_v together_o that_o serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o render_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o she_o do_v establish_v she_o own_o crown_n withal_o if_o now_o she_o shall_v relent_v herein_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v rather_o fear_v she_o than_o she_o they_o especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n this_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n be_v most_o perpetual_o to_o be_v blame_v wherefore_o what_o my_o council_n be_v herein_o on_o this_o manner_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v inform_v her_o highness_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n after_o she_o g._n be_v determine_v to_o have_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n the_o same_o stond_v to_o have_v it_o put_v forth_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v another_o council_n necessary_o to_o be_v ponder_v consist_v the_o whole_a after_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o proponement_n of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o with_o les_fw-fr difficulty_n and_o more_o favour_n it_o may_v pass_v here_o you_o may_v say_v that_o i_o much_o ponder_v the_o same_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o person_n of_o authority_n that_o shall_v propone_v the_o same_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n when_o i_o look_v in_o my_o mind_n upon_o all_o they_o i_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o person_n of_o the_o low_a house_n that_o may_v have_v authority_n i_o do_v see_v none_o but_o that_o other_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o contrary_a cause_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o writing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v do_v which_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o authority_n to_o persuade_v other_o when_o man_n hear_v they_o accept_v that_o matter_n that_o aforetime_o they_o have_v oppugn_v or_o else_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o other_o be_v all_o entangle_v with_o private_a profit_n enjoy_v good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o that_o freeness_n of_o spirit_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v wherefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v with_o she_o g._n my_o opinion_n herein_o that_o after_o long_a consideration_n hereof_o i_o see_v no_o person_n but_o one_o that_o be_v able_a with_o authority_n and_o also_o favour_n to_o propone_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o person_n be_v she_o g._n herself_o god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n alone_o she_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o immaculate_a and_o without_o blot_n order_v of_o god_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o her_o own_o withal_o and_o this_o you_o may_v say_v the_o council_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o her_o g._n do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o emperor_n do_v in_o his_o own_o case_n pass_v by_o rome_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o justify_v his_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n afore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o doubt_v if_o onye_n other_o person_n shall_v propose_v the_o same_o it_o may_v have_v contradiction_n of_o that_o party_n that_o do_v favour_n france_n he_o determine_v without_o any_o conference_n either_o with_o his_o council_n or_o other_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o matter_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o other_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o congregate_v he_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o justify_v his_o cause_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o resistance_n underneath_o this_o manner_n my_o poor_a advice_n shall_v be_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v personal_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o herself_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v what_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o justness_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o contradiction_n and_o if_o need_n be_v also_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o low_a house_n the_o thing_n itself_o so_o near_o touch_v her_o wealth_n both_o godly_a and_o temporal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v take_v rather_o cum_fw-la applausu_fw-la then_o otherwise_o further_o and_o joint_o with_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a her_o highness_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o my_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o send_v for_o wherein_o her_o g._n have_v this_o first_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o law_n of_o my_o banishment_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o
perceive_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n council_n have_v ever_o be_v that_o her_o g._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o renounce_n the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v proceed_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a therein_o until_o other_o matter_n temporal_a be_v better_a settle_v for_o this_o cause_n beside_o that_o what_o i_o can_v do_v by_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o to_o remove_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o dilation_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o her_o highness_n or_o the_o realm_n as_o she_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v by_o hâ—rry_a pyninge_v i_o have_v likewise_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n confessor_n who_o i_o find_v here_o a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o soul_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o affection_n to_o she_o g._n that_o he_o will_v personal_o repair_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a attempt_n to_o remove_v this_o worldly_a fear_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v he_o instruction_n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o copy_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o her_o highness_n the_o three_o remedy_n be_v that_o i_o attempt_v now_o by_o send_v you_o to_o her_o majesty_n that_o she_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o peril_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v now_o more_o great_a then_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v set_v against_o she_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o her_o g_z then_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v by_o put_v her_o hope_n and_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o cause_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n worldly_a which_o do_v her_o highness_n may_v be_v sure_a her_o cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o his_o son_n die_v for_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o she_o shall_v find_v les_fw-fr difficulty_n and_o much_o ready_a help_n than_o she_o can_v now_o imagine_v and_o this_o now_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a you_o inform_v she_o g._n touch_v the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v she_o to_o ask_v my_o advice_n and_o council_n touch_v the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o her_o highness_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o relation_n make_v open_o in_o the_o consistory_n by_o master_n francisco_n commendone_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o majesty_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o secret_a of_o this_o you_o may_v say_v her_o g._n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v most_o grateful_o then_o in_o any_o part_v to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o open_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o secret_a nor_o do_v not_o make_v his_o relation_n as_o i_o think_v myself_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o thing_n hear_v of_o her_o g.'s_n mouth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o catholic_n and_o devout_a person_n that_o know_v her_o g.'s_n mind_n which_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o devout_a mind_n that_o her_o majesty_n bear_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a point_n that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v show_v only_o the_o pope_n holiness_n nothing_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n mind_n touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o make_v so_o sudden_o his_o legate_n afore_o any_o information_n be_v give_v what_o mind_n her_o g._n bear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o do_v not_o approve_v at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o master_n francisco_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n all_o be_v well_o satisfy_v so_o that_o all_o turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o m._n and_o to_o corroborate_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o her_o service_n and_o that_o she_o may_v the_o surely_o be_v advertise_v how_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v copy_v one_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n holiness_n write_v unto_o i_o upon_o this_o act_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v show_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o because_o i_o do_v know_v what_o great_a service_n it_o may_v be_v to_o she_o g._n to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o all_o part_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o return_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n both_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o craft_n and_o wile_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v true_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v not_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o g._n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n all_o be_v maculate_a therein_o that_o can_v or_o will_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o explicate_v the_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n therefore_o consider_v that_o i_o in_o person_n can_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o give_v her_o highness_n information_n as_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v conclude_v do_v require_v you_o may_v show_v she_o m._n that_o among_o those_o gentleman_n of_o my_o company_n who_o i_o have_v send_v afore_o to_o flaunders_n there_o to_o remain_v there_o be_v two_o of_o who_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o same_o to_o take_v information_n of_o and_o as_o her_o g._n find_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o will_v think_v that_o her_o g._n shall_v be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o satisfy_v all_o good_a man_n withal_o these_o be_v man_n of_o that_o quality_n that_o you_o know_v which_o have_v godly_a prudence_n and_o humane_a join_v both_o together_o of_o the_o which_o one_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n so_o conversant_a with_o i_o as_o no_o man_n more_o familiar_a of_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o judge_v myself_o to_o have_v that_o treasure_n that_o few_o great_a prince_n have_v the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o have_v as_o great_a pleasure_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v i_o but_o whether_o her_o highness_n will_v serve_v herself_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o in_o this_o first_o settle_v of_o her_o state_n this_o be_v in_o her_o g.'s_n pleasure_n this_o only_a i_o will_v desire_v she_o m._n willing_a the_o same_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o i_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o further_o your_o commission_n here_o be_v to_o expound_v to_o her_o highness_n my_o whole_a mind_n and_o sentence_n touch_v the_o demand_n it_o please_v she_o g._n to_o make_v in_o her_o gracious_a letter_n date_v the_o xxviij_o of_o january_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n her_o g._n have_v of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o catholic_a good_a mind_n she_o intend_v to_o make_v bp_n how_o that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a her_o g._n not_o intend_v further_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n regal_a than_o it_o be_v customable_a in_o use_n afore_o the_o schism_n enter_v in_o this_o point_n wherein_o her_o g._n demand_v my_o answer_n you_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o by_o long_a and_o often_o conference_n with_o i_o you_o know_v to_o be_v my_o utter_a sentence_n wherein_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a explication_n by_o writing_n beside_o this_o touch_v the_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o matrimony_n betwixt_o the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n her_o mother_n and_o the_o king_n her_o father_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v use_v the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o her_o g.'s_n father_n which_o both_o it_o please_v she_o m._n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v pass_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v show_v she_o g._n that_o these_o two_o perfect_o enact_v and_o conclude_v be_v those_o in_o truth_n that_o of_o all_o act_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n none_o can_v bring_v i_o more_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v that_o i_o
chair_n though_o with_o as_o much_o reluctancy_n in_o you_o as_o be_v in_o he_o of_o your_o grace_n endowment_n to_o qualify_v you_o for_o this_o most_o eminent_a station_n i_o will_v be_v whole_o silent_a know_v how_o abhorrent_n your_o generous_a nature_n be_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v your_o own_o commendation_n nor_o my_o lord_n be_v this_o my_o end_n in_o this_o my_o dedication_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o encourage_v these_o my_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a labour_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o repute_v i_o among_o the_o number_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n john_n stripe_n the_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o these_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o as_o what_o it_o be_v put_v i_o at_o first_o upon_o make_v these_o collection_n concern_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n what_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o occasional_a matter_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o i_o may_v true_o understand_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v at_o first_o attempt_v in_o what_o method_n it_o proceed_v by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v chief_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o truth_n as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n reputation_n learning_n piety_n and_o such_o like_a in_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o the_o early_o time_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o read_v over_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n i_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v into_o mss._n whether_o register_n record_n letter_n instrument_n and_o such_o like_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o which_o by_o providence_n fall_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o beside_o they_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o many_o more_o in_o library_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o whence_o i_o make_v transcription_n extract_n and_o collection_n for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o swell_v to_o no_o little_a bulk_n and_o while_o i_o be_v do_v this_o i_o take_v always_o a_o more_o curious_a view_n into_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o do_n learning_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n whether_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v but_o little_a account_n extant_a though_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a and_o good_a man_n little_o more_o remain_v of_o some_o of_o they_o than_o their_o name_n the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o ancient_a metropolitan_a see_v that_o so_o brave_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o appendage_n incline_v i_o especial_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o notice_n i_o can_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o out_o of_o my_o indigested_a mass_n of_o note_n i_o compile_v into_o some_o order_n memorial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n during_o his_o primacy_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v concern_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o spiritual_n after_o some_o year_n these_o memorial_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o enlarge_v considerable_o and_o digest_v they_o into_o annal_n and_o have_v thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a be_v excite_v and_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o my_o do_n ii_o and_o indeed_o many_o consideration_n induce_v i_o hereunto_o as_o in_o general_a the_o great_a benefit_n of_o read_v history_n of_o former_a time_n which_o what_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fox_n england_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v late_a and_o then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n history_n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o teacher_n of_o life_n and_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o new-found_a device_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o all_o through_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o history_n be_v so_o considerable_a historian_n in_o some_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o public_a encouragement_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o k._n edward_n before_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v propound_v once_o to_o that_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a salary_n allot_v to_o some_o able_a person_n to_o translate_v good_a book_n and_o to_o write_v chronicle_n for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o particular_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n have_v a_o more_o special_a benefit_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v weighty_a by_o far_a and_o concern_v we_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o temporal_a but_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o in_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v excellent_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n and_o mr._n cambden_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o profess_o decline_v or_o do_v but_o touch_v at_o the_o former_a say_n express_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o a_o history_n to_o discuss_v theological_a matter_n 1672._o as_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o history_n as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n which_o have_v make_v i_o wonder_v at_o and_o apt_a to_o accuse_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o that_o age_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n marry_o wherein_o religion_n be_v so_o toss_v about_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o those_o reign_v there_o be_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thereof_o write_v except_o that_o of_o the_o diligent_a and_o learned_a mr._n fox_n and_o during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o original_a mss._n by_o the_o civil_a war_n divers_a remarkable_a transaction_n be_v bury_v and_o lose_v some_o few_o learned_a man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o collect_v and_o publish_v what_o memorial_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n they_o can_v retrieve_v as_o namely_o dr._n fuller_n dr._n heylin_n and_o especial_o dr._n burnet_n now_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o who_o the_o english_a church_n must_v be_v ever_o behold_v for_o his_o great_a and_o happy_a pain_n contribute_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a glean_n after_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o remark_n there_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o busy_a reign_n of_o henry_n edward_n and_o mary_n whereof_o these_o historian_n be_v either_o whole_o silent_a or_o speak_v imperfect_o or_o erroneous_o some_o whereof_o in_o my_o search_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o which_o i_o have_v dispose_v in_o these_o memorial_n but_o beside_o the_o general_n benefit_n of_o history_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a this_o particular_a history_n now_o recommend_v unto_o the_o english_a nation_n may_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n to_o make_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ought_v our_o reform_a religion_n when_o we_o see_v by_o
lawful_a for_o one_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o which_o cambridg_n doctor_n cranmer_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o such_o be_v his_o fame_n then_o in_o that_o university_n for_o learning_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o cambridg_n another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n these_o learned_a man_n agree_v full_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n rise_n this_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n give_v the_o first_o step_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n preferment_n for_o when_o fox_n and_o gardiner_n the_o one_o the_o king_n almoner_n and_o the_o other_o his_o secretary_n light_v by_o chance_n in_o dr._n cranmer_n company_n at_o one_o mr._n cressy_n house_n situate_v in_o waltham-abbey_n parish_n in_o essex_n have_v on_o design_n fall_v upon_o discourse_n of_o that_o matter_n purposely_o to_o learn_v his_o judgement_n therein_o know_v he_o a_o eminent_a note_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridg_n he_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o cause_n c.c.c.c._n in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o study_a say_v he_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o be_o beat_v therein_o as_o you_o have_v be_v howbeit_o i_o do_v think_v that_o you_o go_v not_o the_o next_o way_n to_o work_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conclusion_n and_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o in_o observe_v the_o common_a process_n and_o frustratory_n delay_n of_o these_o your_o court_n the_o matter_n will_v linger_v long_o enough_o and_o peradventure_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o small_a effect_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o it_o which_o no_o man_n ought_v or_o better_o can_v discuss_v than_o the_o divine_n who_o sentence_n may_v be_v soon_o know_v and_o bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o little_a industry_n and_o charges_n that_o the_o king_n conscience_n may_v thereby_o be_v quiet_v and_o pacify_v which_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o regard_n in_o this_o question_n or_o doubt_v and_o then_o his_o highness_n in_o conscience_n quiet_v may_v determine_v himself_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v good_a before_o god_n and_o let_v these_o tumultuary_a process_n give_v place_n unto_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o his_o opinion_n thus_o unwilling_o draw_v from_o he_o be_v so_o much_o like_v of_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o which_o they_o do_v within_o two_o day_n after_o at_o greenwich_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court._n which_o be_v do_v and_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o discourse_n upon_o the_o marriage_n and_o well_o observe_v the_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n resolve_v to_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o this_o be_v about_o august_n 1529_o 1529._o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o to_o digest_v in_o write_v what_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o the_o foresay_a argument_n retain_v he_o and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n and_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n name_v sir_n thomas_n bolen_n dwell_v then_o at_o durham-house_n esteem_v he_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o cranmer_n to_o reside_v with_o who_o have_v himself_o be_v employ_v in_o embassy_n to_o rome_n and_o germany_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o able_a to_o instruct_v our_o divine_a in_o particular_a passage_n relate_v thereunto_o and_o likewise_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o afford_v he_o all_o the_o security_n and_o favour_n and_o aid_v possible_a from_o the_o prospect_n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a and_o thereby_o null_a and_o void_a his_o own_o family_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a probability_n to_o be_v high_o advance_v by_o the_o king_n be_v match_v with_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n ormond_n nor_o be_v cranmer_n unsutable_o place_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o noble_a host_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a nobleman_n in_o the_o land_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o mind_n incline_v to_o philosophy_n erasmus_n who_o have_v good_a intelligence_n in_o england_n and_o know_v this_o earl_n himself_o gives_z this_o account_n of_o he_o to_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v est_fw-la enim_fw-la vir_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la prope_fw-la inter_fw-la nobiles_fw-la eruditus_fw-la 27._o animóque_fw-la planè_fw-la philosophico_fw-la he_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o erasmus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o mention_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o 29._o i_o do_v the_o more_o congratulate_v your_o happiness_n when_o i_o observe_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v of_o power_n one_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o a_o courtier_n and_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o thaâ—_n pearl_n of_o price_n he_o be_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a men._n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o testify_v this_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o a_o true_a valuer_n of_o his_o study_n the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o this_o noble_a peer_n for_o some_o of_o the_o labour_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man._n for_o upon_o his_o desire_n erasmus_n write_v three_o tract_n one_o be_v enarration_n upon_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n entitle_v dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o but_o more_o true_o the_o twenty_o three_o another_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o from_o these_o subject_n which_o this_o nobleman_n choose_v to_o desire_n erasmus_n his_o thought_n of_o we_o may_v conclude_v also_o his_o pious_a and_o religious_a mind_n at_o which_o his_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n as_o they_o render_v his_o house_n a_o suitable_a harbour_n for_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a cranmer_n so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v by_o his_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n there_o for_o while_o cranmer_n abide_v here_o cranmer_n a_o great_a friendship_n be_v contract_v between_o he_o and_o that_o noble_a family_n especial_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o the_o countess_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n and_o the_o earl_n himself_o who_o often_o hold_v serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o earl_n absence_n from_o home_n letter_n pass_v between_o they_o cranmer_z writing_z to_o he_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o more_o weighty_a thing_n in_o one_o letter_n date_v from_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n which_o by_o circumstance_n must_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o he_o write_v to_o he_o 1530._o that_o the_o king_n grace_n my_o lady_n his_o wife_n my_o lady_n ann_n his_o daughter_n be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lady_n ann_n ride_v the_o day_n before_o to_o windsor_n from_o hampton-court_n and_o that_o night_n they_o be_v look_v for_o again_o there_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n place_v here_o in_o this_o family_n here_o but_o as_o guide_v by_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o this_o house_n become_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n scatter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o noble_a person_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o particular_o of_o she_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o high_a and_o public_a station_n to_o be_v consort_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o she_o become_v a_o favourer_n and_o as_o much_o as_o she_o dare_v a_o promoter_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n must_v i_o think_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v owe_v thereunto_o when_o cranmer_n have_v accomplish_v the_o king_n request_n cambridg_n and_o finish_v his_o book_n he_o himself_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o almoner_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o commission_n to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n in_o both_o the_o university_n which_o be_v first_o attempt_v at_o cambridg_n dr._n cranmer_n cranmer_n by_o his_o authority_n learning_n and_o persuasion_n bring_v over_o divers_a learned_a man_n in_o one_o day_n of_o the_o contrary_a
part_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v on_o his_o part._n for_o be_v now_o after_o some_o absence_n return_v to_o cambridg_n divers_a of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o before_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o opinion_n and_o after_o long_o reason_v he_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o six_o then_o almost_o in_o every_o disputation_n both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a school_n this_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v of_o many_o open_o defend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o the_o secretary_n when_o he_o come_v home_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o of_o many_o other_o beside_o afterwards_o this_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n court._n from_o a_o academic_a our_o doctor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o courtier_n he_o so_o prudent_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n but_o grow_v much_o favour_v by_o the_o nobility_n in_o general_a 375._o as_o the_o lord_n herbert_n collect_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v very_o much_o about_o he_o the_o king_n hold_v frequent_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o absent_a which_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o cranmer_n be_v mind_v for_o some_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o be_v then_o from_o hampton-court_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o london_n upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v let_v he_o go_v and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o if_o the_o king_n grace_n let_v he_o not_o chap._n ii_o pole_n book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n 1530._o marriage_n about_o this_o time_n a_o book_n of_o reginald_n pole_n afterward_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o queen_n fall_v into_o dr._n cranmer_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n no_o not_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o bacatellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ragusa_n though_o he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n but_o in_o likelihood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v some_o private_a discourse_n or_o letter_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n as_o appear_v from_o some_o word_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o that_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n a_o evidence_n it_o be_v a_o more_o private_a write_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v pen_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v write_v wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o king_n live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o queen_n katherine_n twenty_o year_n the_o expiration_n of_o which_o fall_v in_o about_o that_o time_n what_o induce_v pole_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a for_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o depart_n abroad_o probably_n it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n command_n like_v as_o some_o year_n after_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o he_o have_v late_o assume_v which_o occasion_v pole_n four_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o some_o about_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v pole_n over_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n who_o be_v a_o person_n though_o then_o but_o young_a yet_o high_o value_v in_o the_o nation_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o great_a descent_n the_o book_n be_v soon_o deliver_v whether_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n it_o or_o the_o king_n himself_o unto_o the_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o cranmer_n now_o the_o great_a court-divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v greedy_o peruse_v it_o send_v the_o content_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n the_o earl_n be_v then_o absent_a from_o court_n the_o book_n though_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o chief_o depend_v upon_o divinity_n proceed_v more_o on_o political_a principle_n than_o divine_a take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o as_o cranmer_n give_v it_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n first_o it_o pole_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o diversity_n of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v follow_v if_o the_o present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o another_o consummate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o misery_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o realm_n by_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v reject_v his_o daughter_n who_o they_o take_v for_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o take_v another_o then_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n the_o queen_n be_v his_o aunt_n and_o the_o princess_n his_o cousin_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n however_o averse_a at_o first_o beside_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v be_v content_a in_o the_o king_n do_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o that_o however_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o england_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o french_a king_n aid_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a grudge_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o pole_n go_v on_o to_o review_v these_o reason_n and_o first_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o the_o king_n then_o take_v namely_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v the_o king_n part_n be_v just_a and_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v undoubted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o take_v another_o wife_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o furtherer_n or_o abetter_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n person_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disannul_v the_o princess_n his_o daughter_n title_n nor_o accuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n life_n as_o the_o book_n write_v on_o the_o king_n part_n do_v as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o matrimony_n shameful_a abominable_a bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n this_o seem_v a_o high_a compliment_n of_o pole_n indeed_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v the_o king_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o habitual_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o something_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o civil_a affection_n and_o duty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o neither_o by_o learning_n nor_o preach_v will_v they_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o to_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o matrimony_n so_o abominable_a but_o as_o they_o have_v
lordship_n write_v to_o i_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o bearer_n massey_n a_o old_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o his_o sister_n daughter_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n decease_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o dispensation_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n sure_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v glad_o accomplish_v your_o request_n herein_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v the_o same_o and_o where_o you_o require_v i_o that_o if_o i_o think_v this_o licence_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o think_v that_o upon_o declaration_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n you_o may_v confer_v thereupon_o with_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o advertise_v i_o the_o king_n be_v far_a resolution_n for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o person_n be_v prohibit_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o be_v understand_v by_o like_a prohibition_n in_o equal_a degree_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o niece_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o leviticus_n that_o the_o uncle_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o niece_n but_o where_o the_o nephew_n be_v forbid_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o marry_v his_o aunt_n by_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o niece_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v unto_o her_o uncle_n likewise_o as_o the_o daughter_n be_v not_o there_o plain_o express_v yet_o where_o the_o son_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o daughter_n may_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o like_a degree_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o many_o other_o for_o where_o it_o be_v there_o express_v that_o the_o nephew_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o niece_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o aunt_n be_v husband_n because_o that_o also_o be_v one_o equality_n of_o degree_n and_o although_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o reason_n and_o authority_n mo_z for_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o trust_v this_o one_o reason_n shall_v satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n 960._o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o will_v they_o be_v wherein_o i_o somewhat_o speak_v my_o mind_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o accept_v i_o require_v then_o that_o there_o must_v be_v express_v mother_n and_o mother-in-law_n daughter_n and_o daughter-in-law_n and_o so_o in_o further_a degree_n direct_o upward_o and_o downward_o in_o n1_fw-la recta_fw-la also_o sister_n and_o sister-in-law_n aunt_n &_o aunt-in-law_n niece_n and_o niece-in-law_n and_o this_o limitation_n in_o my_o judgement_n will_v have_v contain_v all_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n express_v and_o not_o express_v and_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v this_o man_n and_o such_o other_o which_o will_v marry_v their_o nieces-in-law_n i_o have_v no_o news_n to_o send_v you_o from_o these_o part_n but_o i_o much_o long_o to_o hear_v such_o news_n as_o be_v concurrent_a with_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o good_a news_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o send_v i_o some_o thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o 7_o the_o day_n of_o september_n your_o lordship_n be_v own_o tho._n cantuarien_n about_o this_o year_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v proctor_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o order_n concern_v the_o proctor_n of_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n the_o numerousness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o proctor_n make_v these_o civil_a court_n uneasy_a to_o the_o people_n complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o clamorousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o that_o neither_o advocate_n nor_o judge_n can_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o advocate_n in_o retain_v and_o conclude_v cause_n oftentimes_o without_o they_o and_o of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o cause_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o will_n of_o the_o party_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_n of_o which_o long_v after_o endure_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n i._o our_o archbishop_n conceive_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o proctor_n it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v at_o first_o with_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o decree_v that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n be_v heretofore_o about_o twenty_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o my_o lord_n grace_n at_o liberty_n to_o add_v more_o thenceforth_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v admit_v till_o the_o number_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o and_o then_o that_o number_n never_o to_o be_v increase_v this_o liberty_n which_o his_o predecessor_n always_o have_v he_o willing_o infringe_v himself_o of_o out_o of_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o see_v be_v entice_v to_o contention_n by_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n set_v neighbour_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o their_o own_o lucre._n and_o therefore_o the_o few_o of_o they_o the_o better_a and_o this_o number_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o court._n but_o some_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o crafty_a fetch_v parliament_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o good_a nature_n and_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o so_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o officiate_a as_o proctor_n they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o hence_o may_v divers_a abuse_v come_v into_o that_o court._n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o tie_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o matter_n get_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o chapter_n and_o convent_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n this_o give_a offence_n to_o many_o there_o be_v some_o who_o draw_v up_o a_o long_a paper_n against_o this_o order_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o it_o can_v be_v redress_v no_o other_o way_n the_o archbishop_n have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o paper_n they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o proctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dispatch_v the_o cause_n that_o come_v into_o that_o court_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v delay_n and_o prolix_a suit_n while_o these_o proctor_n be_v attend_v other_o cause_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n of_o audience_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n of_o consistory_n whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o twenty_o proctor_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o these_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o prorogation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o cause_n by_o this_o mean_n can_v not_o be_v diligent_o attend_v when_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n and_o few_o proctor_n to_o look_v after_o they_o and_o hereby_o many_o good_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o good_a look_v after_o that_o this_o have_v occasion_v the_o proctor_n to_o neglect_v a_o very_a good_a oath_n call_v juramentum_fw-la calumpniae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a provision_n that_o can_v be_v against_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o lengthen_v they_o out_o further_o than_o be_v necessary_a this_o oath_n be_v that_o the_o party_n or_o the_o proctor_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o believe_v their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v unlawful_a delay_n whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v defer_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o judge_n true_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o promise_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n beside_o the_o fee_n allow_v by_o law_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o procure_v any_o false_a witness_n again_o this_o paper_n urge_v for_o a_o good_a number_n of_o proctor_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o fear_v of_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v sometime_o in_o speak_v free_o before_o they_o in_o
person_n open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n upon_o a_o holiday_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o twice_o a_o quarter_n declare_v the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o privy_a contract_n be_v make_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n no_o diocesan_n bishop_n consecrate_a this_o year_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n recommend_v to_o the_o king_n john_n bradley_n consecrate_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o milton_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n or_o william_n pelles_fw-mi both_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o suffragan_n within_o the_o diocese_n province_n rather_o of_o canterbury_n registi_n mention_v no_o particular_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n also_o recommend_v two_o to_o the_o king_n out_o of_o which_o to_o nominate_v a_o suffragan_n to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n william_n finch_n late_a prior_n of_o bremar_n and_o richard_n walshe_n prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o bridgewater_n april_n the_o 7_o the_o fâ—nch_n william_n finch_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a for_o suffragan_n of_o taunton_n and_o then_o consecrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o conventual_a church_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n london_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o william_n suffragan_n of_o colchester_n assist_v and_o march_z the_o 23._o bradly_n john_n bradley_n be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o shaftsbury_n in_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o southampton_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o the_o letter_n commissional_a of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n ipolitanen_n and_o thomas_n suffragan_n of_o marleborough_n assist_v chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n this_o year_n october_n the_o 6_o the_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o commission_n regist._n ad_fw-la facultates_fw-la grant_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o a_o famous_a man_n nicolas_n wotton_n ll._n d._n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o divers_a embassy_n and_o a_o privy-counsellor_n to_o king_n henry_n 1539._o and_o his_o three_o child_n successive_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n this_o commission_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o tenor_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o case_n not_o prohibit_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o roman_a see_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o dispense_v and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o case_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n accustom_v not_o to_o dispense_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o these_o case_n the_o archbishop_n have_v power_n grant_v he_o to_o dispense_v in_o this_o office_n he_o constitute_v wotton_n his_o commissary_n or_o deputy_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n he_o succeed_v edmund_n boner_n master_n of_o the_o archbishop_n faculty_n 124._o now_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n so_o that_o cranmer_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n that_o he_o be_v think_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o abp_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1528._o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n official_a in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o be_v resident_n for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n court_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o match_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o that_o house_n the_o year_n before_o and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o king_n business_n 1539._o in_o the_o year_n 1539_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o then_o term_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v to_o his_o own_o sole_a use_n they_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n as_o his_o ancestor_n give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o residue_n they_o will_v have_v have_v bestow_v upon_o hospital_n mss._n grammar-school_n for_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o good_a learning_n with_o other_o thing_n profitable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n be_v hereunto_o stir_v by_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o old_a dissemble_a papist_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o parliament_n this_o year_n he_o make_v the_o terrible_a bloody_a act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n whereby_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o defend_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n or_o in_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n which_o article_n be_v plain_o enough_o design_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o romish_a error_n and_o especial_o to_o impose_v silence_n and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n upon_o many_o honest_a preacher_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o and_o use_v to_o speak_v free_o against_o these_o abuse_n and_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n still_o secure_o in_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n but_o before_o this_o act_n pass_v marvellous_a great_a struggle_v there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n abp_n for_o and_o against_o it_o but_o the_o side_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o weak_a the_o king_n now_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o other_o party_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a and_o for_o other_o cause_n wherein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o bishop_n dispute_v long_o in_o the_o house_n some_o for_o it_o and_o some_o against_o it_o 512._o the_o archbishop_n dispute_v earnest_o three_o day_n against_o it_o use_v divers_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v pass_v the_o act._n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o that_o the_o king_n require_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n of_o have_v this_o act_n make_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n freedom_n as_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n even_o those_o in_o the_o house_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o gravity_n eloquence_n and_o learn_v he_o then_o show_v and_o particular_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o at_o his_o table_n soon_o after_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o under_o his_o dejection_n for_o this_o act_n with_o crumwel_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n the_o papist_n writer_n say_v he_o oppose_v it_o because_o himself_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v touch_v he_o close_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o these_o six_o article_n which_o he_o utter_o dislike_v and_o especial_o he_o abhor_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o act._n but_o hereupon_o he_o private_o send_v away_o his_o wife_n into_o germany_n among_o her_o friend_n on_o this_o side_n also_o be_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n sarum_n worcester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n york_n durham_n winchester_n and_o carlisle_n go_v vigorous_o the_o other_o way_n against_o the_o former_a the_o king_n himself_o argue_v with_o his_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n prove_v these_o article_n thence_o the_o parliament_n man_n say_v little_a against_o this_o bill_n but_o seem_v all_o unanimous_a for_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n no_o nor_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n
one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n be_v censure_v at_o windsor_n for_o he_o and_o one_o symons_n a_o lawyer_n and_o ockham_n that_o lay_v trap_n for_o other_o be_v catch_v at_o length_n themselves_o they_o be_v man_n that_o busy_v themselves_o in_o frame_v indictment_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n against_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o favour_a or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o send_v they_o to_o court_n to_o winchester_n who_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n the_o king_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inform_v of_o their_o base_a conspiracy_n and_o dislike_a their_o bloody_a disposition_n command_v the_o council_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o london_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o say_a council_n be_v in_o the_o end_n find_v to_o be_v perjure_v in_o deny_v upon_o their_o oath_n what_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v and_o be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o their_o face_n hereupon_o they_o be_v adjudge_v perjure_a person_n and_o appoint_v to_o ride_v through_o windsor_n read_v and_o newberry_n where_o they_o have_v do_v most_o mischief_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o horse-tail_n and_o a_o paper_n upon_o their_o head_n declare_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillory_n in_o each_o of_o those_o to_n and_o that_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n london_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o probable_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o these_o conspirator_n german_n gardiner_n be_v a_o year_n after_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v as_o a_o traitor_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o this_o never_o have_v favour_n or_o regard_v of_o the_o king_n more_o and_o heywood_n another_o of_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o witness_n be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n with_o gardiner_n but_o make_v a_o recantation_n his_o life_n be_v spare_v chap._n xxviii_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o more_o trouble_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v two_o terrible_a shock_n more_o if_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o place_v they_o as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o though_o i_o leave_v fox_n to_o follow_v morris_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n in_o his_o manuscript_n declaration_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n the_o former_a be_v a_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v open_o against_o he_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n gostwick_n a_o knight_n for_o bedforshire_n cranmer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a service_n in_o his_o time_n but_o papistical_a stand_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n his_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n both_o at_o sandwich_n and_o canterbury_n contain_v as_o he_o say_v manifest_a heresy_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v accuse_v he_o in_o that_o point_n see_v he_o then_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n rather_o than_o after_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v easy_o this_o proceed_v of_o malice_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o kent_n and_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o archbishop_n preach_v nor_o read_v there_o know_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n purpose_n the_o king_n marvellous_o storm_v at_o the_o matter_n call_v gostwick_n open_o varlet_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v play_v a_o villainous_a part_n to_o abuse_v in_o open_a parliament_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o he_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v go_v whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v word_n unto_o gostwick_n by_o one_o of_o his_o privy-chamber_n after_o this_o sort_n tell_v the_o varlet_n gostwick_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n unto_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o reconcile_v himself_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o good_a lord_n i_o will_v soon_o both_o make_v he_o a_o poor_a gostwick_n and_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o he_o wonder_v he_o say_v he_o can_v hear_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o kentish-man_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o shadow_n to_o put_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o now_o gostwick_n hear_v of_o this_o grievous_a threat_n come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n unto_o lambeth_n and_o there_o submit_v himself_o in_o such_o sorrowful_a case_n that_o my_o lord_n out_o of_o hand_n not_o only_o forgive_v all_o his_o offence_n but_o also_o go_v direct_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n which_o he_o obtain_v very_o hardly_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o meddle_v that_o way_n this_o happen_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o begin_v in_o january_n burn_v and_o continue_v till_o march_v 29._o 1544._o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o therein_o his_o brother-in-law_n and_o other_o man_n according_a to_o stow._n i_o find_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o this_o year_n 1544._o at_o length_n the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o privy-council_n whereof_o i_o suspect_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o be_v one_o abp_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o instigation_n this_o design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n come_v and_o accuse_v he_o most_o grievous_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o with_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v become_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o produce_v such_o commotion_n and_o uproar_n as_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v very_o straight_o in_o grant_v this_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privy-council_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o object_n matter_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o durance_n which_o be_v do_v man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v their_o conscience_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n of_o they_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o next_o day_n before_o they_o and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n abp_n at_o midnight_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v mr._n denny_n to_o my_o lord_n at_o lambeth_n will_v he_o incontinent_o to_o come_v over_o to_o westminster_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o bed_n but_o rise_v straightway_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gallery_n at_o whitehall_n be_v come_v the_o king_n declare_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o council_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o they_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v sow_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v bring_v matter_n against_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o their_o request_n say_v the_o king_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n first_o humble_o thank_v the_o king_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o warning_n beforehand_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v see_v he_o so_o to_o be_v use_v whereat_o the_o king_n cry_v out_o o_o lord_n god_n what_o fond_a simplicity_n have_v you_o so_o to_o permit_v yourself_o to_o be_v imprison_v that_o every_o enemy_n of_o you_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o when_o they_o have_v you_o once_o in_o prison_n 1544._o three_o or_o four_o false_a knave_n will_v soon_o be_v procure_v to_o witness_v against_o you_o and_o condemn_v you_o which_o else_o now_o be_v at_o liberty_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n or_o appear_v before_o
your_o face_n no_o not_o so_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o king_n i_o have_v better_a regard_n unto_o you_o than_o to_o permit_v your_o enemy_n so_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o morrow_n come_v to_o the_o council_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v send_v for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o break_v this_o matter_n unto_o you_o require_v they_o that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v your_o accuser_n bring_v before_o you_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v with_o you_o without_o regard_n of_o your_o allegation_n and_o will_v in_o no_o condition_n condescend_v unto_o your_o request_n but_o will_v needs_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o tower_n then_o appeal_v you_o from_o they_o to_o our_o person_n and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o my_o ring_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o which_o say_v the_o king_n they_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v take_v your_o cause_n into_o my_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o ring_n they_o well_o know_v that_o i_o use_v it_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v matter_n from_o the_o council_n into_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v order_v and_o determine_v and_o with_o this_o good_a advice_n cranmer_n after_o most_o humble_a thanks_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o the_o king_n monition_n council_n and_o his_o own_o expectation_n the_o council_n send_v for_o he_o by_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o council-chamber-door_n he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n but_o stand_v without_o among_o servingman_n and_o lackey_n above_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n many_o counsellor_n and_o other_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o matter_n seem_v strange_a unto_o his_o secretary_n who_o then_o attend_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o slip_v away_o to_o dr._n butts_n to_o who_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o by_o and_o by_o come_v and_o keep_v my_o lord_n company_n and_o yet_o ere_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n dr._n butts_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o strange_a sight_n what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o servingman_n for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o have_v stand_v among_o they_o this_o hour_n almost_o at_o the_o council-chamber-door_n have_v they_o serve_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o say_v the_o king_n i_o shall_v talk_v with_o they_o by_o and_o by_o anon_o cranmer_n be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n there_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o they_o that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o his_o permission_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o for_o his_o trial_n to_o be_v examine_v cranmer_n require_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v with_o many_o both_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o accuser_n come_v there_o before_o they_o before_o they_o use_v any_o further_a extremity_n against_o he_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o depart_v to_o the_o tower_n i_o be_o sorry_a my_o lord_n say_z cranmer_z that_o you_o drive_v i_o unto_o this_o exigent_n to_o appeal_v from_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o by_o this_o token_n have_v resume_v this_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o discharge_v you_o thereof_o and_o so_o deliver_v the_o king_n ring_n unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n russel_n swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o say_v do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n what_o will_v come_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o permit_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blemish_n as_o to_o be_v imprison_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o high-treason_n and_o so_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o ring_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o matter_n and_o go_v all_o unto_o the_o king_n person_n both_o with_o his_o token_n and_o the_o cause_n cranmer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o highness_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o discreet_a and_o wise_a council_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o deceive_v how_o have_v you_o handle_v here_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n what_o make_v you_o of_o he_o a_o slave_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council-chamber_n among_o servingman_n will_v you_o be_v so_o handle_v yourselves_o and_o after_o such_o taunt_a word_n as_o these_o speak_v the_o king_n add_v i_o will_v you_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n as_o faithful_a a_o man_n towards_o i_o as_o ever_o be_v prelate_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o one_o to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n beholden_a by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o therefore_o who_o love_v i_o say_v he_o will_v upon_o that_o account_n regard_v he_o and_o with_o these_o word_n all_o and_o especial_o my_o lord_n of_o norfolk_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o mean_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_a unto_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o we_o request_v to_o have_v he_o in_o durance_n which_o we_o only_o do_v because_o he_o may_v after_o his_o trial_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n well_o say_v the_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o use_v not_o my_o friend_n so_o i_o perceive_v now_o well_o enough_o how_o the_o world_n go_v among_o you_o there_o remain_v malice_n among_o you_o one_o to_o another_o let_v it_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o hand_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o and_o so_o the_o king_n depart_v and_o the_o lord_n shake_v hand_n every_o man_n with_o the_o archbishop_n against_o who_o never_o more_o after_o dare_v any_o man_n spurn_v during_o king_n henry_n life_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v have_v love_n always_o nourish_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o archbishop_n he_o will_v send_v they_o divers_a time_n to_o dinner_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v after_o this_o reconciliation_n arms._n thus_o do_v the_o king_n interpose_v himself_o divers_a time_n between_o his_o archbishop_n and_o his_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o observe_v by_o these_o essay_n against_o he_o under_o what_o peril_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v hereafter_o for_o his_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n change_v his_o coat_n of_o arms._n for_o unto_o the_o year_n 1543_o he_o bear_v his_o paternal_a coat_n of_o three_o crane_n sable_a as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o date_n set_v under_o his_o arm_n yet_o remain_v in_o a_o window_n in_o lambeth-house_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n perceive_v how_o much_o ado_n cranmer_n will_v have_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v the_o three_o crane_n which_o be_v parcel_n of_o his_o ancestor_n arm_n into_o three_o pelican_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o bird_n shall_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a as_o the_o pelican_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o young_a one_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v taste_v if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n at_o length_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n many_o and_o sundry_a time_n he_o be_v shoulder_v at_o both_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o under_o the_o two_o succeed_v prince_n chap._n xxix_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o all_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o former_o for_o these_o common_a devotion_n be_v twice_o this_o year_n appoint_v by_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v be_v once_o the_o last_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o little_a and_o little_a bring_v into_o use_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o people_n by_o understand_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o have_v their_o whole_a service_n render_v intelligible_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o more_o seriousness_n and_o true_a devotion_n the_o last_o year_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o the_o ground_n
of_o superstition_n flow_v in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o thence_o derive_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o greek_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o to_o our_o time_n through_o that_o sink_v of_o popery_n that_o that_o single_a worthy_a counsel_n and_o remedy_n of_o those_o most_o learned_a man_n enjoin_v for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o spread_v of_o learning_n shall_v be_v debar_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlearned_a themselves_o or_o superstitious_a man_n whereby_o the_o best_a wit_n receive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n and_o damage_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o his_o lordship_n whence_o this_o custom_n arise_v by_o who_o cherish_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o and_o last_o how_o unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o springtime_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v this_o favour_n he_o will_v use_v it_o without_o give_v offence_n or_o make_v any_o common_a speech_n of_o it_o with_o quietness_n and_o silence_n with_o abstinence_n and_o thanksgiving_n abp_n this_o letter_n he_o get_v his_o friend_n poinet_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o put_v into_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o to_o further_a his_o request_n what_o he_o can_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o church_n ancient_a discipline_n and_o rite_n yet_o he_o receive_v his_o suit_n with_o all_o humanity_n and_o such_o he_o find_v to_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o request_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o ready_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v a_o licence_n of_o that_o latitude_n to_o discharge_v a_o person_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v lend_v or_o to_o avert_v the_o censure_n he_o may_v incur_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o reckon_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n rather_o than_o religion_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o consider_v a_o academick_n poverty_n he_o release_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o take_v it_o out_o pay_v all_o the_o fee_n himself_o and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o by_o dr._n tayler_n the_o master_n of_o his_o college_n and_o indeed_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n concern_v lend_v lent_n make_v way_n for_o his_o more_o ready_a yield_n to_o ascham_n request_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o lent_n as_o found_v in_o a_o positive_a law_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n one_o whereof_o run_v thus_o that_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o curate_n have_v declare_v and_o to_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o same_o ascham_n know_v well_o how_o the_o archbishop_n mind_n stand_v affect_v to_o cambridg_v his_o old_a nurse_n 2._o and_o how_o well_o he_o wish_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o study_n that_o be_v then_o use_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o begin_v to_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_fw-la new_a study_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v before_o employ_v the_o head_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n be_v much_o canvas_v but_o many_o go_v rather_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la high_o applaud_v he_o than_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n though_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o opportunity_n that_o other_o among_o they_o make_v the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n their_o daily_a exercise_n and_o for_o the_o help_a their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n chief_o and_o study_v hard_o the_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o such_o as_o study_v they_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a master_n as_o qualify_a they_o best_o for_o teach_v of_o other_o or_o understand_v themselves_o that_o for_o oratory_n they_o ply_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n from_o who_o fountain_n among_o the_o greek_n loquens_fw-la illa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la as_o he_o style_v oratory_n that_o speak_a prudence_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o to_o these_o among_o the_o latin_n they_o add_v cicero_n they_o converse_v also_o in_o herodotus_n thucididâ—s_n and_o xenophon_n the_o three_o light_n of_o chronology_n truth_n and_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o which_o bring_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o their_o other_o study_n the_o greek_a poet_n which_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v homer_n sophocles_n and_o euripides_n the_o one_o the_o fountain_n the_o two_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o eloquence_n and_o learned_a poetry_n which_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n do_v more_o large_o water_n their_o other_o study_n than_o terence_n or_o virgil_n which_o in_o some_o former_a year_n be_v chief_o read_v thus_o be_v the_o method_n of_o university-study_n alter_v so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a from_o read_v the_o schoolman_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n to_o converse_v in_o polite_a and_o more_o manly_a learning_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o great_a setter_n on_o foot_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a learning_n in_o the_o university_n be_v sir_n john_n cheke_n of_o s._n john_n college_n now_o prefer_v to_o be_v the_o king_n tutor_n a_o person_n for_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o very_a tender_a love_n and_o affectionate_a kindness_n for_o so_o ascham_n write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o many_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o study_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o conduct_v example_n and_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o better_a his_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o court_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o course_n because_o they_o know_v their_o disprofit_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o profit_n and_o safety_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o he_o apply_v that_o of_o plato_n to_o he_o plurimum_fw-la reip._n interest_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existat_fw-la semper_fw-la praestans_fw-la excellensque_fw-la vir_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitationem_fw-la caeteri_fw-la voluntate_fw-la industria_fw-la study_v &_o spe_fw-la erecti_fw-la totos_fw-la sese_fw-la effingant_fw-la &_o accommodent_fw-la he_o afterward_o he_o acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o authority_n if_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o want_v elderly_a man_n very_o few_o such_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o who_o example_n the_o young_a sort_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v right_o form_v and_o fashion_v the_o other_o impediment_n be_v occasion_v by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o the_o son_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o never_o intend_v to_o pursue_v their_o study_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o any_o eminent_a proficiency_n and_o perfection_n in_o learning_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o some_o place_n in_o the_o state_n by_o a_o slight_a and_o more_o superficial_a knowledge_n the_o injury_n accrue_v thence_o to_o the_o university_n be_v double_a both_o
place_n collect_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o conclude_v the_o archbishop_n put_v he_o upon_o do_v while_o he_o be_v now_o with_o he_o the_o work_n be_v look_v over_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n note_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o another_o of_o the_o archbishop_n guest_n which_o write_v have_v this_o inscription_n by_o cranmer_n hand_n petrus_n alexander_n in_o marcum_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o there_o be_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n guest_n beside_o bucer_n alasco_n peter_n martyr_n paulus_n phagius_n peter_n alexander_n bernardine_n ochin_n mat._n negelinus_fw-la after_o a_o minister_n of_o strasburgh_n who_o accompany_v bucer_n and_o fagius_n into_o england_n and_o other_o who_o name_n do_v not_o occur_v three_o of_o these_o be_v soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o public_a place_n of_o read_v in_o the_o university_n peter_n alexander_n be_v of_o artois_n and_o live_v with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o bucer_n come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o have_v different_a sentiment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n incline_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v over_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n as_o his_o companion_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v to_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o strasburgh_n peter_n martyr_n come_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n abp_n his_o first_o readins_n be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v some_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o professor_n when_o he_o come_v so_o far_o take_v occasion_n to_o expatiate_v more_o large_o upon_o that_o argument_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v state_n it_o aright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a contest_v that_o be_v then_o about_o it_o among_o learned_a men._n these_o lecture_n on_o the_o sacrament_n he_o soon_o after_o print_v at_o london_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v two_o year_n after_o do_v at_o zurick_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o partly_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o archbishop_n great_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o they_o and_o know_v it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o he_o say_v how_o oblige_o he_o receive_v and_o how_o liberal_o he_o entertain_v both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o stranger_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o condition_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n for_o he_o have_v he_o say_v skill_n and_o industry_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v himself_o often_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a conflict_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o with_o admirable_a learning_n accuracy_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o spinous_a and_o confuse_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n nor_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o all_o good_a man_n know_v who_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o his_o labour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o many_o enmity_n and_o threaten_a danger_n over_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n call_v into_o england_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v to_o john_n hales_n a_o learned_a englishman_n his_o acquaintance_n the_o sad_a estate_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o hale_v acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o compassionate_a soul_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mirifica_fw-la misericordias_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la salvos_fw-la facis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la a_o resistentibus_fw-la dexterae_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o brucer_n a_o letter_n in_o october_n 1548_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o safe_a harbour_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o become_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n here_o begin_v and_o use_v other_o argument_n with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o hereunto_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a style_n possible_a call_v he_o my_o bucer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o the_o safe_a from_o harm_n and_o enemy_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v he_o to_o one_o hill_n a_o english-merchant_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n xliii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o letter_n bucer_n write_v a_o answer_n seem_v upon_o some_o consideration_n to_o decline_v the_o archbishop_n invitation_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n he_o show_v to_o peter_n alexander_n who_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n write_v back_o to_o bucer_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v name_n to_o call_v he_o again_o over_o which_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 24_o from_o lambeth_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n latimer_n salute_v he_o letter_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v also_o dispatch_v to_o the_o learned_a fagius_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o be_v thus_o honourable_o invite_v into_o england_n by_o repeat_v letter_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n cambridg_n be_v by_o they_o also_o nominate_v for_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n the_o one_o of_o divinity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n that_o when_o these_o two_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o so_o much_o present_a danger_n in_o germany_n so_o seasonable_a a_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o argent_fw-fr they_o both_o arrive_v safe_a in_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n and_o abode_n with_o the_o archbishop_n above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a vacation_n the_o archbishop_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o cambridg_n when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v in_o order_n to_o their_o read_n during_o this_o interval_n while_o they_o continue_v at_o lambeth_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a be_v every_o day_n busy_v in_o some_o study_n and_o exercise_v agreeable_a to_o their_o function_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o but_o the_o main_a of_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o prepare_v for_o their_o university-lecture_n which_o of_o what_o subject-matter_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o direct_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n his_o pious_a and_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o true_a agreement_n with_o the_o original_a text._n so_o he_o lay_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o two_o learned_a men._n first_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o succinct_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o second_o illustrate_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o reconcile_v those_o that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o advice_n that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_v their_o public_a readins_n shall_v tend_v this_o pious_a and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o most_o glad_o and_o ready_o undertake_v for_o their_o more_o regular_a carry_v on_o this_o business_n they_o allot_v to_o each_o other_o by_o consent_n their_o distinct_a task_n fagius_n because_o his_o talon_n lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n learning_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o bucer_n the_o new_a the_o leisure_n they_o now_o enjoy_v with_o the_o archbishop_n they_o spend_v in_o prepare_v their_o respective_a lecture_n fagius_n enter_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n esaias_n and_o bucer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o some_o chapter_n in_o each_o book_n be_v dispatch_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a which_o give_v a_o very_a unhappy_a stop_n to_o their_o study_n fagius_n his_o distemper_n prove_v mortal_a die_v who_o be_v seize_v at_o first_o with_o a_o very_a acute_a fever_n and_o notwithstanding_o physic_n and_o attendance_n remain_v very_o ill_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o remove_v to_o cambridg_v to_o
contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la prove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n christian_a man_n have_v no_o altar_n by_o direct_a negative_a proposition_n beside_o this_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o reason_n declare_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o name_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o he_o because_o ancient_a writer_n sometime_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v full_o solve_v and_o divers_a good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v he_o persevere_v in_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o council_n reherse_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v of_o this_o his_o disobedience_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v suffer_v command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n name_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n express_o to_o become_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o so_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o favour_n mean_v as_o may_v be_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v he_o sunday_n next_o to_o make_v his_o final_a answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v advise_v himself_o and_o weigh_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v give_v he_o decemb._n 7._o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n again_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ask_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o answer_v plain_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o save_v his_o conscience_n for_o the_o altar_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o thing_n ancient_o establish_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o a_o number_n of_o year_n and_o as_o he_o think_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o and_o determine_v rather_o to_o lose_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v than_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n to_o that_o effect_n final_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o debate_v it_o be_v think_v good_a yet_o to_o give_v he_o two_o day_n respite_n further_o to_o be_v advise_v in_o hope_n he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o his_o next_o answer_n appoint_v to_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n next_o the_o council_n agree_v to_o proceed_v ordinary_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o contemptuous_a person_n by_o way_n of_o sequestration_n fleet._n december_n 9_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v both_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o council_n of_o their_o great_a clemency_n use_v towards_o he_o but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o think_v requisite_a for_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o bear_v whereupon_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n commit_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o fleet_n till_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o he_o chichester_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n till_o nine_o month_n hence_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o the_o fleet_n till_o september_n 27_o 1551._o when_o we_o find_v sir_n roger_n cholme_o kt._n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n richard_n read_v richard_n goodrick_n john_n gosnold_n john_n oliver_n and_o richard_n ryel_n be_v commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n lay_v against_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o they_o at_o whitehall_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n cause_n to_o proceed_v also_o with_o chichester_n so_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o may_v succeed_v the_o other_o without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n more_o than_o need_v and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o those_o cause_n shall_v be_v requisite_a the_o same_o upon_o knowledge_n give_v thither_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v for_o their_o instruction_n the_o act_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o worcester_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o mr._n read_v have_v already_o concern_v chichester_n with_o admonition_n see_v their_o contempt_n so_o evident_a not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o long_a delay_n by_o grant_v any_o learned_a counsel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o such_o pretext_n deprive_v septemb_n 28._o the_o council_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n with_o the_o commission_n direct_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a person_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n cause_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o such_o of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v at_o or_o near_o london_n who_o hand_n be_v not_o thereto_o that_o they_o may_v sign_v it_o and_o then_o to_o seal_v it_o and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a lord_n enclose_v within_o his_o to_o the_o say_a commissioner_n according_a to_o these_o order_n within_o less_o than_o a_o month_n these_o two_o bishop_n be_v at_o last_o deprive_v after_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o compliance_n a_o long_a while_n and_o october_n 24_o 1551._o the_o council_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n to_o take_v immediate_a order_n for_o seizure_n in_o the_o king_n majesty_n hand_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o their_o bishopric_n late_o give_v to_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o bishop_n cause_n these_o bishop_n remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n after_o their_o deprivation_n till_o the_o next_o summer_n when_o london_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o their_o health_n sake_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o place_n of_o better_a air_n and_o more_o liberty_n whereupon_o june_n 15_o 1552._o dr._n day_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z and_o dr._n hethe_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o christian_a charity_n shall_v be_v most_o seemly_a at_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o christian_a advice_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n july_n 17._o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v dr._n hethe_n unto_o the_o bishop_n own_o house_n at_o london_n from_o fulham_n to_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o then_o to_o have_v he_o again_o so_o far_o more_o kind_o be_v these_o popish_a bishop_n deal_v withal_o in_o this_o reign_n than_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o next_o hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n and_o scory_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o that_o of_o chichester_n i_o will_v here_o crave_v the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o word_n concern_v bishop_n day_n thereby_o to_o judge_n the_o better_a of_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1547._o mass_n say_v of_o mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o king_n college_n in_o cambridg_n the_o member_n of_o which_o college_n general_o favour_v the_o gospel_n day_n the_o provost_n thereof_o which_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o his_o bishopric_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v a_o angry_a letter_n to_o the_o vice-provost_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n for_o divers_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n and_o particular_o for_o leave_v off_o say_n mass_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o rash_o and_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o law_n for_o so_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o statute_n and_o so_o will_v involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o public_a disputation_n they_o give_v question_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o dispute_v wicked_o and_o turbulent_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o house_n and_o final_o require_v that_o
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o determinate_o to_o say_v what_o be_v best_a he_o can_v not_o but_o trust_v he_o who_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o forwardness_n that_o weston_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v take_v out_o the_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o commission_n at_o such_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v likely_a speedy_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n hoper_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o send_v the_o intelligence_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o farrar_n taylor_n bradford_n and_o philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n be_v bench._n he_o show_v they_o what_o his_o advice_n be_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v his_o own_o thought_n be_v consider_v what_o foul_a play_n the_o three_o learned_a man_n have_v at_o oxford_n and_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v themselves_o at_o this_o disputation_n i._o because_o they_o do_v common_o make_v false_a allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n against_o the_o real_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n they_o shall_v therefore_o refuse_v whole_o to_o dispute_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v book_n present_a before_o they_o ii_o to_o have_v swear_v notary_n to_o take_v thing_n speak_v indifferent_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o adversary_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v make_v they_o better_a and_o the_o protestant_n worse_n iii_o if_o they_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v dispute_v that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o speak_v together_o and_o use_v taunt_n and_o scoff_v as_o they_o do_v at_o oxon_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v any_o long_o but_o to_o appeal_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n whereby_o this_o benefit_n will_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v they_o who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n indifferent_o be_v all_o enemy_n already_o unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o cause_n and_o at_o a_o point_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o then_o many_o at_o the_o court_n may_v be_v strengthen_v who_o know_v the_o truth_n already_o and_o other_o better_a inform_v who_o err_v rather_o of_o zeal_n than_o malice_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v indurate_a may_v be_v answer_v full_o to_o their_o shame_n he_o know_v he_o say_v the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v their_o appeal_n but_o yet_o he_o advise_v to_o challenge_v it_o and_o to_o take_v witness_n thereof_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o require_v for_o indifferency_n of_o hear_v and_o judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v either_o before_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n letter_n or_o else_o before_o all_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n so_o wise_a and_o wary_a now_o be_v they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o project_n of_o the_o papist_n go_v further_a and_o let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v these_o three_o faithful_a prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n condemnation_n after_o their_o disputation_n and_o condemnation_n their_o servant_n be_v discharge_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o conference_n or_o intelligence_n of_o any_o thing_n abroad_o but_o god_n provide_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o their_o servant_n faithful_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o do_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v as_o ridley_n write_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o bradford_n to_o these_o father_n also_o come_v supply_n of_o meat_n money_n and_o shirt_n from_o london_n not_o only_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o from_o stranger_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o bailiff_n so_o watch_v they_o now_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o conference_n among_o themselves_o the_o scholar_n of_o that_o university_n seem_v universal_o against_o they_o which_o ridley_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n bradford_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o among_o so_o many_o never_o yet_o scholar_n offer_v any_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v any_o manner_n of_o favour_n either_o for_o or_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o as_o meat_n money_n and_o whatever_o one_o have_v that_o may_v do_v another_o good_a prison_n neither_o of_o they_o now_o in_o prison_n be_v idle_a old_a latimer_n read_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o seven_o time_n deliberate_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n cranmer_n busy_v himself_o earnest_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o write_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o winchester_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o so_o do_v ridley_n who_o in_o two_o treatise_n which_o he_o now_o make_v show_v how_o winchester_n vary_v from_o other_o papist_n in_o eighteen_o article_n and_o from_o himself_o in_o eighteen_o more_o and_o a_o three_o paper_n he_o write_v show_v several_a thing_n winchester_n yield_v unto_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fox_n have_v set_v down_o these_o in_o his_o history_n and_o preserve_v they_o to_o we_o these_o collection_n of_o ridley_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n ridley_n also_o write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o oxford_n de_fw-fr abominationibus_fw-la sedis_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o annotation_n more_o large_a upon_o tonstal_n first_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o suppose_v and_o more_o spare_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o be_v now_o also_o diligent_a to_o set_v other_o on_o work_n for_o the_o expose_v false_a religion_n desire_v one_o grimbold_n to_o translate_v laurentius_n valla_n his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v and_o write_v against_o the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o translate_v a_o work_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o which_o although_o martyr_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o savour_n of_o the_o pan_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o papist_n will_v glory_v but_o a_o little_a to_o see_v such_o book_n go_v forth_o in_o english_a he_o direct_v austin_n bernher_o latimer_n servant_n to_o recommend_v those_o work_n unto_o grimbold_n who_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o a_o man_n as_o ridley_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o much_o eloquence_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a but_o he_o comply_v and_o subscribe_v and_o he_o also_o bad_a austin_n tell_v grimbold_n that_o if_o he_o will_v know_v where_o to_o have_v these_o book_n he_o may_v find_v they_o in_o a_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o ortwinus_fw-la gratius_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o add_v that_o if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o he_o suppose_v great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o mention_v all_o the_o piece_n that_o ridley_n write_v in_o prison_n for_o beside_o those_o abovementioned_a be_v these_o follow_v prison_n i._o a_o little_a treatise_n which_o be_v joint_o compose_v by_o he_o and_o latimer_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n with_o the_o letter_n n._n r._n before_o ridley_n say_n and_o h._n l._n before_o latimer_n ii_o a_o draught_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v thence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n three_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n and_o three_o of_o the_o latin_a tertullian_n augustin_n and_o gelasius_n iii_o three_o position_n to_o the_o three_o question_v propound_v in_o oxford_n concern_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n iu._n his_o disputation_n in_o the_o school_n as_o he_o write_v it_o after_o it_o be_v over_o v._o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o diversis_fw-la carceribus_fw-la all_o these_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o mishap_n or_o treachery_n grimbold_n express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n that_o ridley_n have_v write_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n mr._n shipside_n ridley_n brother-in-law_n procure_v and_o send_v he_o all_o those_o write_n before_o mention_a but_o they_o be_v all_o seize_v whether_o in_o grimbold_n possession_n or_o
penance_n and_o forsake_v their_o wife_n allow_v they_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o serve_v cure_n provide_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o say_v bishop_n by_o this_o commission_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o grant_v to_o fit_a rector_n and_o curate_n a_o power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o absolve_v their_o respective_a parish_n this_o commission_n i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxx_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n the_o lord_n legate_n also_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a office_n give_v out_o his_o instruction_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o official_o of_o the_o vacant_a see_v shall_v perform_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n depute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a legate_n together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o instruction_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o say_a register_n lxxxi_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n each_o bishop_n be_v to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o respective_a city_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n fatherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o send_v cardinal_n pole_n his_o legate_n hither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o lady_n mary_n be_v declare_v queen_n to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o union_n with_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o joyful_a come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o last_o parliament_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v reconcile_v and_o concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o restore_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n restore_v likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o acquaint_v their_o clergy_n with_o the_o faculty_n yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v open_o then_o all_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v humble_o to_o crave_v absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o dispensation_n as_o well_o for_o their_o order_n as_o for_o their_o benefice_n next_o a_o day_n be_v fix_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o petition_n for_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o dispensation_n on_o which_o day_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o error_n and_o sacramental_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o catholic_n priest_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o irregularity_n always_o observe_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o that_o only_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v another_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o church_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o shall_v invite_v they_o all_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v they_o that_o all_o their_o past_a crime_n shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o a_o certain_a term_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v namely_o the_o whole_a octave_n of_o easter_n within_o which_o term_n all_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o time_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o be_v lapse_v all_o that_o remain_v unreconciled_a as_o also_o all_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v be_v to_o be_v most_o severe_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o official_o where_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a be_v to_o name_n and_o depute_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n who_o shall_v absolve_v the_o laity_n of_o their_o parish_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o censure_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o official_o and_o curate_n be_v to_o have_v each_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o name_n and_o parish_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v know_v who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o be_v not_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n be_v past_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o visit_v first_o their_o city_n and_o then_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o summon_v before_o they_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o this_o visitation_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o order_n and_o benefice_n and_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v if_o any_o defect_n be_v therein_o and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o root_v out_o any_o error_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o depute_v fit_a person_n to_o make_v sermon_n and_o hear_v confession_n they_o be_v also_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o sacred_a canon_n observe_v and_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o service_n the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n former_o blot_v out_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o schism_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o god_n now_o have_v show_v to_o this_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o mercy_n and_o devout_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o exceed_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a offspring_n from_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o instruction_n there_o be_v several_a stricture_n persecutor_n that_o make_v it_o appear_v pole_n be_v not_o so_o gentle_a towards_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o style_v as_o be_v report_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o he_o put_v the_o bishop_n upon_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n late_o revive_v and_o put_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n what_o a_o invention_n be_v that_o of_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o inquisition_n by_o he_o set_v up_o whereby_o not_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v that_o stand_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o popery_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v write_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o parish_n in_o england_n be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o indeed_o after_o pole_n crafty_a and_o zealous_a management_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n all_o that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v before_o conceive_v of_o he_o vanish_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o mistake_v in_o he_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a gospel-bishop_n and_o minister_n imprison_v and_o martyr_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n insomuch_o that_o now_o people_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o gospeler_n before_o this_o do_v use_v to_o talk_v much_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o present_a outward_a compliance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o good_a opportunity_n show_v himself_o a_o open_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o often_o have_v conference_n before_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o will_v wish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v prevail_v but_o now_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o cardinal_n about_o
meaning_n thirlby_n hethe_n tonstal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o this_o consideration_n though_o they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n shall_v have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o show_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o crown_n hereby_o another_o cause_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o subvert_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n religion_n pure_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v these_o instance_n god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o take_v profit_n thereby_o for_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n if_o it_o give_v no_o certain_a sound_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v strike_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o it_o it_o be_v put_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a profit_v nothing_o if_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o and_o whereas_o when_o he_o urge_v this_o to_o the_o commissioner_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o place_v respect_v preach_v only_o he_o tell_v the_o queen_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o pray_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o interpreter_n greek_a and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a school-author_n and_o other_o that_o he_o have_v read_v understand_v it_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n past_a eckius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n begin_v to_o invent_v this_o new_a exposition_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n that_o meet_v at_o windsor_n 1549_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o new_a learning_n and_o the_o old_a agree_v without_o controversy_n not_o one_o oppose_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o that_o that_o place_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a command_n that_o no_o layman_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o disobey_v his_o saviour_n again_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o imperial_a state_n if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o in_o command_a subject_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n assoil_v they_o as_o well_o from_o their_o obedience_n as_o their_o lawful_a oath_n make_v unto_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o their_o ruler_n under_o they_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n the_o pope_n claim_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o how_o his_o flatterer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o god_n word_n both_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man._n and_o thus_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o dispense_v against_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o say_v to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o antichrist_n be_v that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n now_o add_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v find_v man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v where_o to_o find_v antichrist_n he_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o for_o any_o malice_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v than_o to_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o for_o his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o tell_v the_o commissioner_n that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v elder_a and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continual_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v he_o offer_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n ago_o and_o offer_v so_o still_o that_o he_o will_v give_v place_n then_o he_o show_v she_o how_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_v or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o as_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o further_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o what_o comfort_n say_v he_o can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o further_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n and_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a or_o that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a than_o he_o will_v never_o stand_v perverse_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o another_o part_n also_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o his_o judge_n represent_v as_o he_o do_v this_o pope_n but_o another_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_v have_v be_v divers_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n
advice_n of_o certain_a learned_a men._n another_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a setter_n forth_o of_o all_o this_o heresy_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o time_n have_v write_v in_o it_o have_v dispute_v have_v continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n that_o any_o man_n continue_v so_o long_o have_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v for_o ensamples-sake_n other_o cause_n he_o allege_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a why_o it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o pardon_v he_o other_o cause_n beside_o he_o say_v move_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n thereto_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o audience_n how_o they_o shall_v consider_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hereby_o take_v example_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a degree_n sometime_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o peer_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o long_a time_n a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v think_v in_o great_a assurance_n a_o king_n of_o his_o side_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o defence_n to_o be_v debase_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o be_v a_o caitiff_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o so_o wretched_a estate_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v not_o change_v condition_n with_o he_o the_o last_o and_o end_n appertain_v unto_o he_o cranmerâ—_n who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o take_v his_o death_n well_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o these_o and_o such_o bid_v he_o nothing_o mistrust_v but_o he_o shall_v incontinent_o receive_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v hodiè_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n arm_v he_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o dominus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la nos_fw-la tentari_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la far_o potestis_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o flame_n seem_v like_o a_o pleasant_a dew_n he_o add_v hereunto_o the_o rejoice_v of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o cross_n the_o patience_n of_o s._n laurence_n on_o the_o fire_n ascertain_v he_o that_o god_n if_o he_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n either_o will_v abate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o glorify_a god_n much_o in_o his_o conversion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o his_o work_n declare_v what_o travel_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v use_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o and_o all_o prevail_v not_o till_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o call_v he_o home_o in_o discouring_n of_o which_o place_n he_o much_o commend_v cranmer_n and_o qualify_v his_o former_a do_v and_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o mr._n cole_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o church_n in_o oxford_n and_o shall_v have_v mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la sing_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o priest_n present_a to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o desire_v all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o mr._n cranmer_n kneel_v down_o with_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o number_n so_o earnest_o pray_v together_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o before_o now_o love_v he_o for_o his_o conversion_n and_o hope_v of_o continuance_n they_o that_o love_v he_o before_o can_v not_o sudden_o hate_v he_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o confession_n again_o of_o his_o fall_n so_o love_n and_o hope_v increase_v devotion_n on_o every_o side_n behaviour_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n to_o describe_v his_o behaviour_n his_o sorrowful_a countenance_n his_o heavy_a cheer_v his_o face_n bedew_v with_o tear_n sometime_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o hope_n sometime_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o shame_n to_o be_v brief_a a_o image_n of_o sorrow_n the_o dolour_n of_o his_o heart_n burst_v out_o at_o his_o eye_n in_o plenty_n of_o tear_n retain_v ever_o a_o quiet_a and_o grave_a behaviour_n which_o increase_v the_o pity_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o transgression_n and_o error_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o say_v to_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o you_o you_o can_v much_o better_o imagine_v it_o yourself_o auditory_a when_o pray_v be_v do_v he_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v say_v good_a people_n i_o have_v intend_v indeed_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o which_o because_o mr._n doctor_n have_v desire_v and_o you_o have_v do_v already_o i_o thank_v you_o most_o hearty_o for_o it_o and_o now_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o myself_o as_o i_o can_v best_o devise_v for_o my_o own_o comfort_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v here_o write_v it_o and_o he_o read_v it_o stand_v and_o after_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n on_o their_o knee_n devout_o pray_v with_o he_o his_o prayer_n be_v thus_o pray_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o who_o have_v offend_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o more_o grievous_o than_o any_o tongue_n can_v express_v whither_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o refuge_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v shall_v i_o despair_v god_n forbid_v o_o good_a god_n thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o do_v i_o run_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n o_o god_n the_o son_n thou_o be_v not_o make_v man_n this_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o few_o or_o small_a offence_n nor_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v thy_o son_n unto_o death_n o_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o little_a and_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n be_v sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o rise_v he_o say_v every_o man_n desire_v good_a people_n death_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o give_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v after_o their_o death_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n that_o you_o set_v not_o overmuch_o by_o this_o false_a gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o unto_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v
carnal_a presence_n for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v the_o reader_n not_o hear_v i_o 338._o but_o another_o speak_v for_o our_o archbishop_n against_o one_o of_o these_o calumniator_n and_o he_o a_o portugal_n bishop_n after_o cranmer_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o savour_v of_o christian_a profession_n what_o wickedness_n be_v ever_o report_v of_o he_o with_o what_o outrage_n of_o lust_n be_v he_o inflame_v what_o murder_v what_o seditious_a tumult_n what_o secret_a conspiracy_n be_v ever_o see_v or_o suspect_v so_o much_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o unless_o you_o account_v he_o blame-worthy_a for_o this_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n father_n to_o mary_n upon_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v be_v for_o some_o secret_a cause_n determine_v to_o strike_v off_o her_o head_n this_o reverend_a archbishop_n do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o mild_a continual_a intercession_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o daughter_n who_o for_o life_n preserve_v acquit_v her_o patron_n with_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o marriage_n if_o you_o reproachful_o impute_v that_o to_o lust_n which_o paul_n do_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n more_o chaste_o and_o holy_o than_o osorius_n in_o that_o his_o stink_a sole_a and_o single_a life_n peradventure_o one_o month_n though_o he_o flee_v never_o so_o often_o to_o his_o catholic_n confession_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v in_o each_o respect_n as_o holy_a with_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o concubine_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o fox_n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n favourable_a concurrence_n conclusion_n finish_v this_o my_o work_n and_o have_v compile_v a_o imperfect_a history_n yet_o with_o the_o best_a diligence_n i_o can_v of_o this_o singular_a archbishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n have_v brief_o vindicate_v he_o from_o those_o many_o false_a surmise_n and_o imputation_n that_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n have_v report_v and_o publish_v abroad_o against_o he_o not_o content_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unless_o they_o stigmatise_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v who_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o age_n produce_v the_o end_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n num_fw-la i._o account_v of_o mr._n pool_n book_n by_o dr._n cranmer_n to_o the_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o syngular_a good_a lord_n my_o lord_n of_o wylshire_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordeshipe_n to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n my_o lady_n your_o wife_n mss._n my_o lady_n anne_n your_o daughter_n be_v in_o good_a health_n whereof_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n his_o cause_n master_n raynolde_n poole_n have_v write_v a_o book_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n with_o such_o wit_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cownsel_n to_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n and_o of_o such_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o come_v people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o pryncypal_a intent_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o commyt_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o i_o seem_v he_o lack_v much_o jugement_n but_o he_o swade_v that_o with_o such_o goodly_a eloquence_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o persuade_v many_o but_o i_o he_o persuade_v in_o that_o point_n no_o thing_n at_o al._n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o satysfy_v i_o very_o well_o the_o some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v short_o rehearse_v first_fw-ge he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v never_o pleasure_n to_o intromytte_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v to_o this_o realm_n thereof_o by_o dyversitie_n of_o title_n whereof_o what_o hurt_n may_v come_v we_o have_v have_v exsample_n in_o our_o father_n day_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o where_o os_fw-la god_n have_v give_v many_o noble_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n as_o well_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n os_fw-la also_o of_o fortune_n yet_o this_o excede_v all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o all_o title_n do_v meet_a and_o come_v togyder_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v restore_v to_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n so_o owe_v he_o to_o provide_v that_o this_o land_n fall_v not_o again_o to_o the_o foresaid_a misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v aswell_o by_o the_o people_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o think_v sure_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hair_n lawful_a already_o with_o who_o they_o all_o be_v well_o content_a and_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o have_v any_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v thaym_fw-mi to_o take_v any_o other_o leve_v she_o os_fw-la also_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n the_o queen_n bey_v his_o awnt_a the_o prince_n his_o niece_n who_o he_o so_o much_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v favour_a and_o where_o he_o hard_a reason_n for_o the_o king_n his_o party_n that_o he_o be_v move_v of_o god_n his_o law_n which_o do_v strayt_o forb_v and_o that_o with_o many_o great_a thrett_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n his_o wife_n and_o os_fw-la for_o the_o people_n it_o long_v not_o to_o thayr_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o awncyente_fw-la doctores_fw-la of_o the_o chyrch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v of_o the_o king_n his_o sentence_n and_o os_fw-la concern_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v so_o unryghtful_a that_o he_o will_v mayntene_v a_o unjust_a cause_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v thaym_fw-mi that_o stone_v opon_n his_o party_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o transgress_v his_o commawndment_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n which_o partly_o for_o the_o liege_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o dyspleasure_n and_o old_a grutch_v which_o he_o ber_v towards_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v avenge_v thies_n reason_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o king_n party_n against_o his_o own_o opynyon_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o os_fw-la towching_n the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o thynk_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o may_v os_fw-la well_o justify_v that_o and_o have_v os_fw-la good_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o os_fw-la for_o that_o part_n which_o he_o now_o take_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o think_v the_o king_n party_n never_o so_o just_a and_o that_o this_o his_o marriage_n be_v undowted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o cowde_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v this_o marriage_n and_o to_o take_v another_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n therein_o and_o a_o setter_n forward_o thereof_o he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o grawnt_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n therefore_o but_o only_a affection_n which_o he_o ber_v and_o of_o duty_n owe_v unto_o the_o king_n parson_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o wayke_a you_o and_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o prince_n title_n but_o also_o he_o must_v need_v accuse_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o the_o king_n life_n hiderto_o which_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a to_o live_v more_o than_o xx_o yer_n in_o a_o matrimony_n so_o shameful_a so_o abominable_a so_o bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o os_fw-la the_o book_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o king_n party_n do_v say_v that_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v natural_o write_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o excusation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ignorance_n and_o thus_o to_o accuse_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o king_n cause_v never_o so_o
diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o my_o visitation_n at_o this_o time_n first_o as_o concern_v my_o style_n wherein_o i_o be_o name_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a which_o else_o indeed_o be_v naught_o he_o do_v mix_v it_o with_o the_o king_n cause_n as_o you_o know_v the_o man_n lack_v neither_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n neither_o witty_a invention_n ne_o craft_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o matter_n to_o the_o best_a that_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n against_o who_o highness_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o will_v maintain_v no_o cause_n but_o give_v place_n and_o lay_v both_o my_o cause_n and_o myself_o at_o my_o prince_n foot_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n i_o can_v persuade_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o so_o much_o tender_v the_o king_n cause_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o visit_v he_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o veray_fw-fr time_n for_o if_o he_o cast_v no_o further_o than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n g_n authority_n or_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o at_o all_o why_o move_v he_o not_o the_o matier_n before_o he_o receive_v my_o monition_n for_o my_o visitation_n which_o be_v within_o four_o mile_n of_o winchester_n deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o xxii_o day_n of_o april_n last_o as_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o court._n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a mervayl_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o find_v fault_n rather_o than_o he_o do_v before_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a head_n for_o though_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n be_v take_v for_o supreme_a head_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la under_o he_o and_o by_o have_v his_o primate_fw-la under_o he_o his_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o less_o esteem_v but_o much_o the_o more_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n have_v primate_fw-la under_o he_o without_o a_o diminish_n but_o with_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v that_o in_o case_n this_o say_a style_n or_o title_n have_v be_v in_o any_o point_n impediment_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n usurp_a authority_n it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o long_o be_v unreformed_a as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o bushop_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o glad_o have_v have_v the_o archbushop_n both_o authority_n and_o title_n take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a together_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o contention_n against_o the_o archbushop_n for_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o bushop_n of_o r._n have_v think_v the_o archbushops_n title_n and_o style_n to_o be_v a_o erogation_n to_o their_o supreme_a authority_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o bushop_n of_o this_o realm_n pass_v no_o more_o of_o their_o name_n style_n and_o title_n than_o i_o do_v of_o i_o the_o king_n highness_n shall_v soon_o order_v the_o matier_n betwixt_o we_o al._n and_o if_o i_o see_v that_o my_o style_n be_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n whereunto_o i_o be_o especial_o swear_v i_o will_v sue_v myself_o unto_o his_o g._n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v before_o this_o time_n for_o i_o pray_v god_n never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n if_o i_o perceive_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o set_v more_o by_o any_o title_n name_n or_o style_n that_o i_o write_v than_o i_o do_v by_o the_o pare_n of_o a_o apple_n further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o excuse_v i_o herein_o for_o god_n must_v be_v judge_n who_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o i_o myself_o but_o i_o speak_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v feel_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o many_o evil_a affection_n lie_v lurk_v there_o and_o will_v not_o light_o be_v espy_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o glad_o leave_v any_o just_a thing_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o wynchester_n he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o affectionate_a unto_o i_o than_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n profession_n diotrephes_n desire_v gerere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o since_o he_o have_v have_v mo_z successor_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o who_o have_v come_v all_o these_o glorious_a title_n style_n and_o pomp_n into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v that_o i_o and_o all_o my_o brethren_n the_o bushop_n will_v leave_v all_o our_o style_n and_o write_v the_o style_n of_o our_o office_n call_v ourselves_o apostolos_n jesâ—_n christi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o name_n vain_o but_o be_v so_o even_o indeed_o so_o that_o we_o may_v order_v our_o diocese_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o paper_n parchment_n lead_n nor_o wax_n but_o the_o very_a christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unto_o paul_n to_o who_o he_o say_v literae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la now_o for_o the_o second_o where_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n allege_v the_o visitation_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n now_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o my_o predecessor_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o my_o l._n cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o dioceses_n seed_n vacant_a but_o else_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o visit_v by_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n this_o forty_o year_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o himself_o not_o consider_v their_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o new_a visitation_n within_o less_o than_o half_a a_o year_n after_o and_o that_o against_o all_o right_a as_o dr._n incent_n have_v report_v to_o my_o chancellor_n the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n half_a of_o their_o benefice_n in_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n every_o year_n as_o they_o pay_v before_o and_o have_v pay_v since_o and_o shall_v pay_v still_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o last_o act._n but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v now_o some_o compassion_n of_o his_o diocese_n although_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v very_o small_a when_o he_o do_v visit_v they_o the_o same_o year_n that_o my_o predecessor_n do_v visit_v and_o all_o other_o bushop_n who_o course_n be_v to_o visit_v this_o year_n keep_v their_o visitation_n where_o i_o do_v visit_v the_o last_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n g._n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o so_o in_o winchester_n diocese_n for_o it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o year_n since_o that_o diocese_n be_v visited_n by_o any_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o bushop_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o his_o diocese_n be_v visit_v then_o the_o other_o therefore_o where_o he_o lay_v to_o aggravate_v the_o matier_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o late_a act_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o i_o then_o against_o all_o other_o bushop_n that_o do_v visit_v this_o year_n nor_o make_v no_o more_o against_o i_o this_o year_n than_o it_o make_v against_o i_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v do_v every_o year_n hereafter_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a man_n in_o account_v and_o pay_v the_o king_n subsidy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o charge_v by_o this_o new_a act_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n past_a and_o shall_v be_v charge_v ever_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v if_o my_o say_z l._n of_o winchester_n objection_n shall_v be_v allow_v this_o year_n he_o may_v by_o such_o argument_n both_o disallow_v all_o manner_n visitation_n that_o have_v be_v do_v these_o ten_o year_n past_a and_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a master_n secretary_n of_o your_o advice_n whether_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n herein_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o ever_o in_o his_o preservation_n at_o otteford_n the_o 12_o day_n of_o may._n your_o own_o ever_o assure_v thomas_n cantuar._n num_fw-la xv._n the_o appeal_n of_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o archbishop_n visitation_n contra_fw-la
a_o proctor_n represent_v he_o that_o he_o be_v proctor_n for_o and_o may_v make_v or_o mar_v his_o client_n matier_n by_o one_o word_n speak_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n be_v first_o invent_v for_o man_n that_o may_v or_o will_v not_o intend_v to_o their_o own_o business_n theymself_n it_o be_v more_o consonant_a with_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v to_o his_o proctor_n such_o as_o he_o lust_v and_o may_v best_o trust_v unto_o of_o his_o matier_n than_o be_v drive_v to_o commit_v the_o order_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v mefortune_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o never_o know_v ne_o see_v before_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o choose_v he_o what_o proctor_n he_o lust_v best_a if_o his_o matier_n do_v delay_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o proctor_n than_o he_o can_v blame_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v his_o matier_n unto_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v one_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o matier_n do_v than_o delay_n he_o may_v put_v the_o blame_n thereof_o to_o that_o statute_n that_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o proctor_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o tone_n of_o both_o those_o way_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v moche_n better_o than_o the_o tother_o yet_o the_o mean_a way_n betwixt_o both_o as_o of_o all_o other_o extreme_n be_v best_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o every_o man_n unlearned_a or_o unexpert_a shall_v forthwith_o be_v admit_v to_o procure_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o say_a court_n lest_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a order_n but_o a_o confuse_v tumult_n there_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o admit_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a ne_o sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v but_o most_o reasonable_a and_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a court_n admit_v to_o procure_v there_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v convenient_a to_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n or_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n and_o expedition_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o till_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n without_o prefixion_n of_o any_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr which_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v excede_v for_o how_o can_v a_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr of_o proctor_n be_v prefix_v when_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o cause_n can_v never_o be_v appoint_v for_o cause_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o season_n and_o man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v mo_z proctor_n than_o shall_v suffice_v admit_v than_o few_o for_o better_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o theym_n shall_v lack_v cause_n than_o cause_n shall_v want_v theym_a and_o that_o such_o one_o so_o admit_v shall_v not_o be_v removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n at_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o but_o only_o for_o certain_a great_a offence_n prove_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o theym_n after_o their_o admission_n and_o juge_v so_o to_o be_v of_o indifferent_a juges_fw-la choose_v to_o examine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o proctor_n that_o shall_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o and_o because_o that_o the_o proctor_n aforesaid_a be_v all_o swear_a at_o the_o time_o of_o their_o admission_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o after_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o say_a court_n but_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o say_a court_n otherwhiles_o such_o cause_n depend_v as_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o king_n gs._n determination_n by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v there_o attempt_v against_o the_o juges_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v high_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o solicit_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n there_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o bold_a assistence_n of_o proctor_n there_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v call_v thither_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o their_o fautor_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o like_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o other_o his_o court_n temporal_a his_o solicitor_n and_o attorney_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o his_o say_a court_n two_o proctor_n or_o so_o admit_v by_o his_o g._n and_o his_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o solicit_v his_o gs._n interest_n there_o and_o to_o advertise_v the_o same_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o gs._n prerogative_n and_o to_o defend_v such_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o shall_v desire_v their_o assistance_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la and_o that_o the_o same_o proctor_n so_o admit_v be_v not_o removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n g._n or_o his_o council_n which_o so_o enact_v and_o establish_v shall_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n that_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n with_o divers_a other_o hear_v not_o rehearse_v cause_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o justice_n more_o plain_o and_o speedy_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a court_n than_o heretofore_o have_v be_v see_v to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n subject_n call_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o council_n faithful_a assistance_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o speedy_a process_n in_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_v affectant_o of_o every_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o common_a well_o and_o true_a execution_n of_o justice_n num_fw-la xix_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o l._n crumwel_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lp._n that_o since_o my_o last_o come_n from_o london_n into_o kent_n 192._o i_o have_v find_v the_o people_n of_o my_o diocese_n very_o obstinate_o give_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o solemnity_n the_o hali_a day_n late_o abrogate_a whereupon_o i_o have_v punish_v divers_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o divers_a i_o have_v give_v gentle_a monition_n to_o amend_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o examination_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o animate_v thereto_o by_o their_o curate_n i_o have_v give_v strait_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n unto_o all_o the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n within_o my_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o on_o their_o behalf_n cause_n the_o say_v hali_a day_n so_o abrogate_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o their_o cure_n but_o also_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o present_a to_o i_o such_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n as_o will_v practice_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n authority_n for_o the_o redress_n or_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o now_o i_o suppose_v through_o this_o mean_v all_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v clear_o avoid_v in_o my_o diocese_n hereafter_o not_o doubt_v also_o but_o if_o every_o bp._n in_o this_o realm_n have_v commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o diocese_n it_o will_v avoid_v both_o much_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o this_o say_a realm_n i_o will_v feign_v that_o all_o the_o enmity_n and_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_n shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o or_o else_o i_o fear_v lest_o a_o grudge_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v gender_v in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n a_o faint_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o my_o lord_n if_o in_o the_o court_n you_o do_v keep_v such_o hali_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n as_o be_v abrogate_a secretary_n when_o shall_v we_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
have_v not_o come_v personal_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n those_o law_n have_v never_o pass_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o the_o same_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v fain_o to_o temper_v his_o say_a law_n and_o moderate_v they_o in_o divers_a point_n so_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n continue_v in_o his_o force_n little_a above_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n be_v this_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v these_o uproar_n and_o to_o arise_v against_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v you_o take_v away_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o country_n also_o and_o set_v up_o new_a law_n which_o never_o be_v but_o in_o this_o realm_n only_o and_o be_v here_o in_o force_v not_o full_o thirteen_o month_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o article_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o of_o the_o article_n mean_v but_o be_v persuade_v by_o papist_n to_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o repugnance_n of_o the_o two_o article_n by_o your_o first_o you_o will_v have_v all_o general_n counsel_n and_o decree_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o second_o article_n you_o will_v have_v the_o six_o article_n use_v again_o then_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o general_a counsel_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o six_o article_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o aggree_v as_o well_o together_o as_o black_a and_o white_a first_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o priest_n under_o no_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o six_o article_n say_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o felon_n if_o he_o keep_v she_o not_o still_o he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v she_o still_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o six_o article_n you_o be_v cunning_a man_n if_o you_o can_v set_v these_o together_o also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v celebrate_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a decree_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n for_o where_o the_o six_o article_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o wife_n nicen_n council_n determine_v clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v confess_v such_o copulation_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o council_n of_o gangrense_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n so_o much_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v these_o counsel_n vary_v so_o far_o from_o the_o six_o article_n that_o either_o you_o must_v put_v the_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o your_o book_n or_o else_o the_o six_o article_n likewise_o concern_v private_a mass_n the_o law_n of_o six_o article_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n nicen_n and_o antioch_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o article_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v divers_a also_o in_o the_o six_o article_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o sundry_a old_a canon_n decree_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o counsel_n you_o must_v of_o force_n be_v constrain_v utter_o to_o put_v out_o of_o your_o book_n your_o second_o article_n which_o require_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o now_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o three_o article_n which_o be_v this_o iii_o the_o three_o article_n we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n in_o latin_a as_o be_v before_o and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n communicate_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o will_n let_v your_o will_v be_v confer_v with_o reason_n and_o god_n word_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o your_o will_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o latin_a mass_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n whether_o he_o pray_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o make_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v beside_o all_o he_o do_v in_o your_o person_n and_o in_o your_o name_n and_o you_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v sometime_o amen_n sometime_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o sometime_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o you_o and_o in_o your_o name_n and_o you_o answer_v he_o again_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o you_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o what_o you_o say_v yourselves_o the_o priest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o you_o answer_v amen_o you_o wot_v not_o whereto_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n herein_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o you_o what_o thanks_o he_o give_v for_o you_o what_o he_o ask_v for_o you_o will_v you_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v what_o your_o own_o tongue_n answer_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o people_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v these_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v like_o pie_n or_o parrot_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n what_o they_o say_v then_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o priest_n be_v your_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v your_o cause_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o all_o and_o have_v you_o rather_o not_o know_v then_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o you_o i_o have_v hear_v suitor_n murmur_v at_o the_o bar_n because_o their_o attorney_n have_v plead_v their_o case_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o then_o be_v you_o offend_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o plead_v your_o cause_n before_o god_n shall_v speak_v such_o language_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o be_v before_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o shall_v choose_v one_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o choose_v one_o that_o shall_v speak_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n french_a or_o italian_a no_o nor_o one_o that_o shall_v speak_v latin_a neither_o but_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o provide_v such_o one_o as_o shall_v speak_v your_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o that_o you_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v that_o that_o he_o say_v in_o your_o name_n why_o do_v you_o then_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o god_n when_o the_o priest_n desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o or_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o how_o can_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n confirm_v his_o say_n when_o you_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v you_o i_o will_v prove_v what_o god_n word_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o edification_n must_v speak_v such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v or_o else_o he_o will_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o speak_v soft_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n for_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o do_v not_o edify_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o it_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o the_o soldier_n understand_v it_o avail_v much_o for_o every_o soldier_n thereby_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o if_o such_o a_o blast_n be_v blow_v as_o no_o man_n understand_v than_o the_o blast_n be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v thereby_o whether_o the_o horseman_n shall_v make_v they_o ready_a or_o leap_v upon_o horseback_n or_o go_v to_o their_o standard_n
of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o keep_v from_o idolatry_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v contrary_a both_o to_o god_n express_v commandment_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o man_n sure_o can_v have_v wrought_v this_o thing_n so_o much_o contrary_n to_o god_n but_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o work_v wonder_n to_o bring_v into_o error_n those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o compass_v this_o matter_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v common_o practise_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sedition_n and_o murder_n by_o confederacy_n and_o persecution_n by_o raise_v the_o son_n against_o their_o father_n the_o childre_n against_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o ruâ—ers_n by_o depose_v of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o murder_v of_o learned_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o thus_o he_o wrought_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n party_n from_o gregory_n ii_o his_o time_n until_o gregory_n iii_o who_o at_o length_n after_o this_o condition_n have_v endure_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o feign_a promise_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o condescend_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o well_o to_o receive_v image_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o other_o his_o request_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o allow_v image_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o church_n neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o armenian_n nor_o the_o indian_n nor_o none_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o more_o be_v search_v all_o the_o world_n through_o out_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n saracen_n tartary_n or_o christian_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o image_n in_o none_o of_o their_o church_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o where_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o with_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bps._n of_o rome_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n pretend_v to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n but_o after_o they_o define_v plain_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o it_o increase_v at_o length_n that_o image_n be_v kneel_v unto_o offer_v unto_o pray_v unto_o seek_v unto_o incense_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v almighty_a god_n know_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o he_o know_v well_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v give_v to_o worship_n creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o especial_o fond_a woman_n which_o common_o follow_v superstition_n rather_o than_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o grave_a image_n especial_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n know_v assure_o that_o of_o the_o have_v will_v follow_v the_o worship_v they_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o be_v clear_o deliver_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o council_n elebertyne_n which_o ordain_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n that_o nicene_n council_n be_v what_o shall_v â—hen_o move_v you_o to_o ask_v again_o your_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o against_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n but_o also_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a occasion_n of_o heinous_a idolatry_n but_o that_o some_o papistical_a and_o covetous_a priest_n have_v persuade_v you_o hereto_o which_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n honour_n nor_o your_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o commodity_n or_o profit_n thereby_o i_o have_v be_v very_o long_o in_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v much_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v therein_o which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o leave_v until_o a_o more_o occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o your_o eigth_n article_n viii_o your_o eight_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n because_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o christmas_n game_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o old_a service_n of_o matin_n mass_n evensong_n and_o procession_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o ne_o the_o cornish_a man_n whereof_o certain_a of_o we_o understand_v no_o english_a utter_o refuse_v this_o new_a english_a as_o concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cornish_a man_n refuse_v utter_o the_o new_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o because_o certain_a of_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a which_o almost_o none_o of_o you_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o cornwall_n to_o refuse_v the_o english_a service_n because_o some_o of_o you_o understand_v none_o english_a a_o much_o greaâ—er_a cause_n have_v they_o both_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n to_o refuse_v utter_o the_o late_a service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o few_o of_o they_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o they_o of_o cornwall_n the_o english_a tongue_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o old_a service_n because_o the_o new_a be_v like_o a_o christmas_n game_n you_o declare_v yourselves_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v â—ed_v withal_o or_o rather_o what_o spirit_n lead_v they_o that_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o a_o christmas_n game_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o game_n and_o a_o fond_a play_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o some_o walk_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n other_o prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o none_o understand_v other_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o parish_n wot_v what_o they_o say_v and_o many_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o latin_a be_v so_o fond_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o play_n than_o a_o godly_a prayer_n but_o in_o the_o english_a service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o clear_a light_n to_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v tumble_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o a_o christmas_n game_n you_o may_v discern_v yourselves_o what_o miserable_a state_n you_o be_v in_o and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n might_n and_o power_n to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a savour_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n unto_o death_n if_o iâ—_n be_v to_o you_o but_o a_o christmas_n game_n it_o be_v then_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o sure_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v
there_o but_o he_o receive_v death_n true_o christ_n must_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v of_o we_o till_o nothing_o of_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o we_o whole_o in_o he_o and_o no_o part_n in_o ourself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o be_v do_v what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o geve_v any_o other_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v therein_o thing_n visible_a for_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n all_o who_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v lyâ—e_n and_o spirit_n 43._o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o hereby_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o i_o believe_v as_o consern_v the_o geving_n minister_a receyve_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o do_v agree_v right_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o acknowledge_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o partake_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o take_v in_o the_o hoâ—y_a supper_n 44._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v who_o geve_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n body_n i_o mean_v the_o lyvely_a participation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o christ_n whole_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o who_o word_n these_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a gever_n of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v like_o service_n to_o he_o herein_o when_o he_o geve_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o geve_v himself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o ministration_n sake_n paul_n just_o do_v write_v how_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v beget_v the_o corinth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o galatian_n 45._o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n herein_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibityve_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o which_o sign_n the_o lord_n do_v geve_v himself_o be_v the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o breathe_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o as_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v both_o bodily_a health_n and_o ghostly_a health_n like_a as_o he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o clay_n make_v of_o his_o spittle_n and_o as_o he_o do_v give_v circumcition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o geve_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n 46._o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v towards_o we_o this_o faith_n hereunto_o lean_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o lyve_v in_o we_o delyver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o parfyt_n heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o use_v herein_o the_o sign_n of_o mâ—ate_n and_o drink_v and_o geve_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a bodily_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v he_o geve_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o partake_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n by_o word_n only_o he_o have_v set_v out_o 47._o if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o join_v may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o determinate_o place_v and_o the_o corruptible_a bread_n here_o in_o earth_n contain_v in_o a_o sensyble_a place_n i_o answer_v even_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o i_o do_v call_v the_o join_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lyvely_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o sign_n bodily_a spiritual_o receive_v in_o deed_n a_o assurance_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thereby_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v these_o sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o this_o sacrament_n bring_v man_n into_o abominable_a rage_n and_o madness_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n neither_o receive_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o that_o food_n which_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o receyve_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o 49._o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a say_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o this_o meat_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o corinth_n which_o be_v blame_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v even_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v christ._n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o practice_n their_o faith_n by_o the_o religious_a dyfference-making_a of_o so_o high_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o special_a eat_n of_o this_o meat_n for_o such_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n either_o chew_v it_o not_o or_o else_o let_v it_o not_o down_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o digest_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o 50._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v here_o i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n even_o as_o in_o all_o speech_n wherein_o insensible_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v or_o give_fw-ge by_o sensible_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o circumcition_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o the_o thing_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o ordain_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o such_o sort_n be_v we_o wont_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v a_o thing_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n they_o betoken_v as_o when_o we_o do_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o be_v themperour_n that_o subdue_v france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o image_n 51._o i_o object_n or_o say_v against_o transubstantiation_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcition_n be_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v and_o determine_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o circumcition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o gevy_v of_o bread_n do_v say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o such_o speak_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v
and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o gloucestershire_n compellyd_v i_o to_o return_v except_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o behind_o as_o far_o out_o of_o order_n as_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o go_v unto_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o i_o trust_v within_o these_o six_o day_n to_o end_n for_o this_o time_n with_o they_o al._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o article_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n speak_v of_o when_o we_o take_v our_o oath_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o autorite_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v munch_v good_a for_o i_o will_v cause_v every_o minister_n to_o confess_v they_o open_o before_o there_o parishener_n for_o subscribe_v private_o in_o the_o paper_n i_o perceive_v little_a avayly_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o ivel_v of_o godd_a faith_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o they_o subscribyd_v i_o leave_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o gloucestershire_n so_o far_o forward_o when_o i_o go_v to_o london_n but_o i_o find_v the_o greatist_n part_n of_o they_o as_o far_o backward_o at_o my_o come_n home_o i_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o people_n god_n send_v good_a justice_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o for_o lack_v of_o heed_n corn_n so_o passith_v from_o hen_n by_o water_n that_o i_o fear_v munch_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a scarsite_n this_o year_n doubtless_o man_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n do_v not_o there_o duty_n the_o statute_n of_o regrator_n be_v so_o usid_v that_o in_o many_o quarter_n of_o these_o part_n it_o will_v do_v little_a good_a and_o in_o some_o part_n where_o as_o licence_v by_o the_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v grauntyd_v the_o people_n be_v mouche_fw-fr offendid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o weâ—_n as_o other_o bag_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v god_n be_v praisid_v yet_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v thus_o desire_v god_n to_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o health_n to_o his_o pleasure_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n do_v one_o yâ—re_o as_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v another_o your_o health_n be_v not_o the_o sure_a favour_n iâ—_n as_o you_o may_v and_o charge_v it_o not_o to_o far_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o comfortable_a for_o other_o be_v so_o for_o yourself_o also_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v god_n be_v the_o end_n where_o unto_o you_o mark_v in_o all_o your_o doing_n and_o if_o they_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n then_o happen_v otherwise_o then_o you_o will_v the_o thing_n you_o seek_v shall_v partly_o excuse_v your_o ignorancie_n that_o may_v hap_n to_o miss_v man_n in_o weighty_a afferes_fw-la if_o you_o see_v the_o mean_v godd_a and_o yet_o ivel_n follow_v of_o they_o content_v yourself_o with_o patience_n for_o the_o second_o cause_n when_o god_n will_v be_v it_o never_o so_o like_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n myss_v her_o purpose_n as_o you_o know_v by_o wise_a man_n counsel_n that_o rule_v in_o commune_fw-la wealth_n before_o you_o god_n geve_v his_o grace_n to_o look_v always_o upon_o he_o and_o then_o with_o mercy_n let_v he_o do_v his_o holy_a wil._n glouc._n 6._o julij_fw-la 1552._o you_o with_o my_o daily_a prayer_n john_n hoper_n busshop_n of_o worcestre_n to_o the_o rt._n honourable_a my_o singular_a frynd_n sr._n william_n cecil_n kt._n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n chief_a secretory_n another_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o person_n w.h.mss._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v wroten_a herewith_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n conteynyd_v in_o they_o doothe_v require_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v your_o chance_n to_o read_v they_o that_o the_o mater_fw-la may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v you_o know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o ivel_n secretary_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v they_o may_v be_v well_o take_v it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o write_v and_o god_n cause_n let_v god_n do_v as_o he_o blessid_v pleasure_n be_v with_o it_o i_o have_v send_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o canon_n johnsonne_n and_o joyliffe_n dislike_v in_o write_v where_o by_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o both_o parâ—es_n the_o disputation_n mr._n harley_n can_v make_v true_a relation_n of_o and_o how_o unreverent_o and_o proud_o joylyffe_n usyd_v both_o he_o and_o i_o for_o as_o munch_v as_o my_o jurisdiction_n cessith_v until_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v pass_v for_o both_o church_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v you_o to_o optayne_n the_o king_n majesty_n letter_n for_o my_o warrant_n in_o the_o mean_a tyme._n for_o in_o case_n i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v account_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o worcestre_n and_o glocestreshire_n how_o they_o have_v profityd_v sin_n my_o last_o examine_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o also_o souch_v as_o i_o have_v make_v superintendent_o in_o gloucestreshire_n if_o i_o commend_v not_o myself_o present_o there_o well_o do_n and_o see_v what_o be_v ivel_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o goodd_n i_o look_v for_o ah_o mr._n secretarye_n that_o there_o be_v goodd_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n god_n than_o shall_v have_v mouche_fw-fr more_fw-mi honour_n than_o he_o have_v the_o king_n majesty_n more_o obedience_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n better_a knowledge_n but_o the_o realm_n wantith_v light_a in_o souche_n church_n where_o as_o of_o right_n it_o owght_fw-mi most_o to_o be_v i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hard_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a spoil_n make_v of_o this_o church_n hire_v for_o what_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o man_n of_o light_a conscience_n can_v make_v by_o suggestion_n to_o appear_v ivel_n doubtless_o the_o thing_n donne_fw-fr be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n commandyd_v to_o be_v donn_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o for_o a_o church_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o and_o to_o mynyster_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n more_o godly_a within_o this_o realm_n but_o mr._n secretary_n i_o see_v mouche_fw-fr mischief_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o many_o token_n and_o souch_v as_o speak_v very_a fere_n meanith_n craufte_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o speak_v i_o have_v to_o good_a experience_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n geve_v we_o wysdome_n and_o strength_n wyselye_o and_o strong_o to_o serve_v in_o our_o vocation_n there_o be_v none_o that_o eatith_v there_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o there_o face_n but_o souch_v as_o serve_v in_o public_a vocation_n you_o be_v wounderful_a but_o i_o passith_v now_o i_o perceive_v private_a labour_n be_v but_o play_v nor_o private_a trouble_n but_o ease_n and_o quietnys_n god_n be_v our_o help_n amen_n i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o my_o jurisdiction_n assoon_o as_o may_v be_v worcestre_fw-fr 25_o octobris_fw-la 1552._o you_o and_o so_o will_v be_v whylle_n i_o live_v with_o my_o prayer_n john_n hoper_n bushope_o of_o worcestre_fw-fr postscript_n when_o that_o i_o perceavyd_v my_o request_n for_o jurisdiction_n make_v before_o unto_o you_o upon_o further_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o unreque_v that_o again_o pray_v you_o to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n anew_o the_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n how_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o like_a state_n as_o i_o be_o which_o pleasith_v i_o not_o therefore_o goodd_a mr._n secretarye_n let_v it_o pass_v till_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o again_o num_fw-la xlix_o a_o popish_a rhyme_n fasten_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n in_o k._n edward_n reign_n this_o pulpit_n be_v not_o here_o set_v for_o knave_n to_o prate_v in_o and_o rail_v but_o if_o no_o man_n may_v they_o let_v mischef_n will_v come_v of_o they_o no_o fail_n if_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o brabble_n and_o lie_v at_o their_o will_n yet_o i_o trust_v or_o that_o be_v prime_a at_o their_o fall_n to_o laugh_v my_o fill_n two_o of_o the_o knave_n already_o we_o have_v the_o three_o be_v come_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o yerth_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a i_o pray_v god_n soon_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o this_o land_n proud_a knave_n be_v there_o never_o none_o m.s.s._n so_o false_a they_o be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v they_o trust_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v help_n soon_o they_o will_v lay_v all_o in_o the_o dust_n all_o christian_a man_n at_o we_o now_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v take_v of_o high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a shall_v they_o curse_v all_o on_o a_o
i_o restore_v to_o name_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o her_o g._n do_v know_v what_o extreme_a injustice_n have_v be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o all_o our_o house_n and_o touch_v my_o person_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o i_o why_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o never_o think_v nor_o do_v in_o that_o cause_n i_o be_v banish_v for_o but_o that_o whereby_o i_o deserve_v rather_o great_a reward_n then_o any_o pain_n be_v so_o give_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o wealth_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n that_o with_o no_o reward_n that_o be_v offer_v i_o great_a the_o king_n himself_o can_v not_o persuade_v i_o to_o do_v or_o sentence_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o his_o damnation_n here_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v banishment_n with_o so_o great_a loss_n of_o those_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o against_o their_o mind_n the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v afore_o god_n and_o man_n to_o revoke_v i_o again_o and_o especial_o now_o come_v with_o extraordinary_a commission_n that_o bring_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o grace_n crown_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o and_o this_o her_o g._n may_v bold_o say_v of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o exile_n wherein_o god_n have_v give_v i_o honour_n more_o than_o i_o do_v require_v or_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o good_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v my_o state_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o ambition_n pleasure_n or_o lucre_n i_o swarve_v from_o that_o i_o judge_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o my_o country_n from_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o i_o be_o content_a not_o only_o to_o be_v except_v at_o this_o time_n but_o perpetual_o to_o be_v banish_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v all_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o with_o the_o king_n your_o father_n not_o only_o as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n but_o with_o that_o love_n also_o that_o no_o servant_n can_v show_v to_o his_o master_n more_o nor_o son_n to_o his_o father_n i_o show_v ever_o to_o exteame_n more_o his_o honour_n and_o wealth_n than_o my_o own_o good_n or_o country_n and_o never_o procure_v other_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o same_o then_o let_v they_o believe_v now_o that_o i_o never_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o after_o so_o many_o year_n absence_n your_o g._n bear_v the_o crown_n with_o other_o commission_n than_o that_o i_o know_v sure_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n comfort_n and_o wealth_n of_o your_o g._n and_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o so_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o my_o council_n that_o her_o g._n require_v of_o i_o here_o you_o have_v explicate_v how_o the_o whole_a matter_n wherein_o my_o council_n be_v require_v may_v be_v conclude_v for_o otherwise_o at_o this_o time_n i_o see_v not_o what_o may_v be_v take_v nor_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o so_o good_a as_o this_o way_n which_o i_o seem_v god_n have_v order_v shall_v be_v take_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v show_v she_o g._n if_o this_o way_n be_v not_o follow_v or_o defer_v what_o i_o most_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v already_o persuade_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o my_o journey_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o commission_n when_o her_o g._n show_v more_o fervency_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o next_o commission_n i_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v to_o return_v back_o into_o italy_n again_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o fear_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v by_o offer_v to_o her_o g._n and_o the_o realm_n all_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o both_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o that_o promptness_n it_o be_v offer_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o both_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v satisfy_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o touch_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o paternal_a affection_n to_o she_o g._n and_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o which_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n peradventure_o will_v judge_v that_o his_o sanctity_n have_v be_v over_o much_o bountiful_a especial_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o my_o stay_v be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o they_o will_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o great_a indignity_n hear_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o urgent_a cause_n thereof_o then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v and_o know_v how_o her_o g._n can_v maintain_v she_o right_o nether_a afore_o god_n nor_o man_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o of_o who_o authority_n and_o dispensation_n the_o whole_a right_n of_o her_o cause_n do_v depend_v as_o some_o of_o they_o then_o will_v have_v have_v his_o holiness_n at_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n until_o he_o have_v be_v require_v and_o much_o more_o now_o after_o he_o have_v send_v and_o he_o not_o accept_v they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o then_o what_o peril_n both_o her_o g._n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n stand_v in_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n yet_o remain_v it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o my_o fear_n of_o my_o revocation_n but_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v that_o i_o fear_v more_o which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o if_o i_o have_v be_v accept_v with_o that_o promptness_n and_o sincere_a affect_v as_o i_o be_v send_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o my_o person_n i_o trust_v shall_v have_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o her_o highness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n than_o any_o stranger_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n think_v when_o he_o make_v i_o legate_n so_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o pertain_v to_o my_o person_n not_o be_v accept_v it_o shall_v more_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o time_n that_o the_o realm_n hereafter_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o her_o grace_n title_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o the_o self_n cause_n that_o i_o be_v not_o accept_v return_v again_o to_o rome_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o obstinate_a endure_v in_o the_o same_o which_o all_o divine_a law_n do_v most_o condemn_v so_o that_o my_o person_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o she_o and_o the_o realm_n not_o accept_v shall_v be_v cause_n of_o more_o discomfort_n which_o as_o i_o say_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n forbid_v expound_v under_o this_o manner_n my_o fear_n which_o stond_v in_o my_o revocation_n not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o the_o damage_n that_o may_v come_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n thereby_o the_o same_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o my_o stay_n be_v defer_v any_o long_a space_n know_v that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o college_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o indignity_n than_o you_o may_v declare_v withal_o the_o remedy_n that_o i_o think_v best_a to_o be_v use_v at_o this_o time_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconveniency_n and_o herein_o you_o may_v show_v how_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v well_o persuade_v that_o my_o stay_n here_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o for_o to_o bring_v a_o more_o sure_a conclusion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o plain_a as_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o i_o send_v by_o post_n show_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n her_o g._n write_v herrye_n my_o servant_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o her_o highness_n short_o trust_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v that_o conclusion_n that_o i_o most_o desire_v and_o upon_o this_o hope_n that_o messenger_n have_v to_o show_v his_o holiness_n that_o i_o have_v send_v my_o stuf_n afore_o towards_o flaunders_n and_o now_o also_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o hope_n i_o have_v send_v a_o part_n of_o my_o company_n afore_o to_o tarry_v i_o there_o so_o that_o this_o you_o may_v say_v be_v the_o first_o remedy_n i_o can_v find_v to_o keep_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o brave_a and_o good_a resolution_n one_o other_o chief_a remedy_n be_v because_o i_o
know_v nothing_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n more_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o her_o highness_n state_n both_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sure_a establish_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n whatsoever_o lack_v to_o the_o establish_n thereof_o i_o seem_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o utter_v plain_o to_o her_o g._n and_o true_o to_o say_v what_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o in_o those_o act_n my_o whole_a satisfaction_n depend_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o she_o g._n and_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o inform_v she_o g._n please_v the_o same_o to_o give_v you_o benign_a audience_n as_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o my_o utter_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o wherein_o they_o satisfy_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o some_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o the_o former_a act_n of_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o matrimony_n seem_v unto_o i_o much_o defectuous_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n take_v for_o chief_a ground_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o make_v the_o matrimony_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o wisdom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o their_o wisdom_n in_o make_v it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n unless_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o impediment_n of_o conjunction_n name_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o so_o make_v legitimate_a and_o hereof_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o same_o with_o derogation_n of_o another_o act_n make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o matrimony_n make_v no_o mention_n which_o i_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o defect_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o cause_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v divers_a cause_n all_o concurrent_a to_o one_o effect_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v principal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o name_v the_o other_o cause_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o parent_n depend_v upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v well_o justify_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v show_v in_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o justification_n that_o the_o parent_n have_v make_v allege_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o parent_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v as_o i_o understand_v some_o do_v say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v of_o those_o prince_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o that_o but_o as_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la how_o this_o answer_n can_v stand_v to_o that_o effect_n i_o have_v so_o sufficient_o inform_v you_o that_o you_o of_o yourself_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o further_a declaration_n by_o writing_n can_v expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o leave_v that_o to_o your_o memory_n and_o capacity_n to_o fly_v multiplication_n oâ—_n writing_n this_o only_a i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v ask_v of_o those_o two_o prince_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n make_v pretence_n of_o justice_n that_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o or_o object_v against_o the_o matrimony_n unless_o this_o dispensation_n have_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o act_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o dispensation_n follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o prince_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la being_n now_o more_o fear_n of_o pretence_a justice_n against_o the_o matrimony_n as_o the_o effect_n have_v and_o do_v show_v than_o ever_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o those_o prince_n when_o they_o obtain_v first_o the_o dispensation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v show_v also_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o defective_a which_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o as_o the_o act_n do_v express_v be_v take_v to_o redress_v the_o temerity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v affect_v to_o nuelty_n of_o opinion_n do_v other_o take_v they_o away_o or_o abuse_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o pious_a cause_n to_o make_v that_o act_n in_o the_o prosecute_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o great_a defect_n that_o never_o be_v approbate_a by_o the_o church_n that_o those_o person_n which_o remain_v in_o schisma_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o act_n make_v the_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v itself_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o that_o king_n and_o name_a he_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o schism_n what_o defect_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v manifest_a of_o itself_o this_o show_v wherein_o both_o these_o act_n be_v defectuous_a and_o thereby_o not_o bring_v i_o full_a comfort_n you_o shall_v then_o expound_v wherein_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o take_v some_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o be_v pass_v grant_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n hereafter_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o the_o approve_v and_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o act._n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v defectuous_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o her_o g.'s_n authority_n as_o right_a queen_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v as_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n withal_o in_o all_o act_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v determe_v both_o to_o interpret_v that_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v defectuous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parlâ—ment_n as_o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o now_o these_o both_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o g.'s_n hand_n to_o interpret_v and_o supply_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o her_o g.'s_n wisdom_n how_o they_o may_v best_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o other_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o in_o another_o parliament_n bind_v they_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n ratify_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o not_o admit_v neither_o the_o one_o act_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v take_v effect_n and_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o both_o those_o act_n by_o this_o one_o reason_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v inform_v she_o g._n that_o as_o i_o consider_v daily_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o her_o highness_n with_o all_o paternal_a care_n of_o her_o soul_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o his_o so_o manifest_a protection_n every_o day_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n call_v her_o g._n to_o establish_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n whereof_o the_o break_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n in_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o travail_n temporal_a of_o her_o m._n and_o utter_a jeopardy_n of_o lose_v her_o state_n so_o also_o i_o do_v consider_v what_o way_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n satan_n qui_fw-la expetivit_fw-la cribrare_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la triticum_fw-la have_v use_v and_o continual_o use_v to_o let_v that_o her_o g._n can_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o whereunto_o god_n continual_o do_v call_v she_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o speak_v of_o satan_n
our_o great_a cross_a may_v be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o and_o stranger_n from_o our_o home_n and_o that_o we_o may_v godly_a contend_v more_o and_o more_o to_o please_v he_o amen_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o your_o part_n in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v your_o staff_n stand_v next_o the_o door_n â—ee_z have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a as_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o fellow_n under_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o society_n god_n with_o you_o bring_v i_o also_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o have_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n master_n and_o dear_a father_n n._n ridley_n fruit_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o good_a labour_n all_o which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o again_o by_o this_o bringer_n augustin_n benher_n one_o thing_n except_v which_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o do_v keep_v upon_o your_o further_a pleasure_n to_o be_v know_v therein_o and_o herewithal_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o you_o may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o you_o but_o also_o you_o my_o other_o most_o dear_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o give_v your_o approbation_n as_o you_o may_v think_v good_a all_o the_o prisoner_n here_o about_o in_o manner_n have_v see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o as_o therein_o they_o aggre_n with_o i_o nay_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v be_v to_o signify_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v you_o give_v they_o example_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o know_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v like_o hereafter_o to_o come_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o these_o man_n as_o partly_o this_o bringer_n can_v signify_v unto_o you_o sure_o then_o can_v you_o not_o but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v hereto_o your_o help_a hand_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o occasion_n you_o to_o perceive_v i_o have_v send_v you_o here_o a_o writing_n of_o harry_n hart_n own_o hand_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n glory_n and_o grace_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v much_o light_n if_o your_o sheep_n quondam_a be_v not_o something_o holpen_v by_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o and_o whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o other_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n than_o christ_n merit_n the_o effect_n of_o salvation_n they_o so_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o see_v to_o more_o hurt_n will_v come_v by_o they_o than_o ever_o come_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o life_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o but_o because_o i_o will_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o free_n will_v they_o be_v plain_a papist_n yea_o pelagian_n and_o you_o know_v that_o modicum_fw-la fermenti_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_n corrumpit_fw-la they_o utter_o contemn_v all_o learning_n but_o hereof_o shall_v this_o bringer_n show_v you_o more_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o of_o christ_n church_n here_o i_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o you_o as_o true_o i_o must_v do_v of_o you_o even_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o will_v not_o as_o you_o can_v help_v something_o ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la maneat_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o this_o behalf_n as_o you_o have_v do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o matter_n expugn_v by_o the_o papist_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n guide_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_v father_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o most_o may_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n amen_n al_n here_o god_n therefore_o be_v praise_v prepare_v themselves_o willing_o to_o pledge_v our_o captain_n christ_n even_o when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o wil._n by_o your_o good_a prayer_n we_o shall_v all_o fare_v the_o better_a and_o therefore_o we_o all_o pray_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o we_o god_n willing_a do_v and_o will_v remember_v you_o my_o brethren_n here_o with_o i_o have_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o signify_v this_o need_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o i_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o plantation_n which_o may_v take_v root_n by_o these_o man_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n robert_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n john_n bradford_n john_n philpot._n num_fw-la lxxxiv_o the_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gospel_n their_o declaration_n concern_v k._n edward_n his_o reformation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n with_o their_o most_o honourable_a high_a court_n of_o parliament_n we_o poor_a prisoner_n for_o christ_n religion_n require_v your_o honour_n in_o our_o dear_a saviour_n christ_n name_n mss._n earnest_o now_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o you_o have_v consent_v of_o late_a to_o the_o unplace_v of_o so_o many_o godly_a law_n set_v forth_o touch_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n before_o by_o two_o most_o noble_a king_n be_v father_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o your_o consent_n not_o without_o your_o great_a and_o many_o deliberation_n free_a and_o open_a disputation_n cost_n and_o pain_n take_v in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o without_o great_a consultation_n and_o conclusion_n have_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n at_o windsor_n cambridg_n and_o oxford_n neither_o without_o the_o most_o willing_a consent_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n thorough_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n in_o all_o england_n that_o ever_o desire_v again_o to_o have_v the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o vain_a service_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o popish_a proud_a covetous_a clergy_n place_v again_o in_o contempt_n not_o only_o of_o god_n all_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lesson_n in_o the_o bless_a bible_n but_o also_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v two_o most_o noble_a king_n against_o your_o own_o country_n before_o aggreement_n and_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n whereof_o god_n great_a plague_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o great_a unquietnes_n of_o conscience_n beside_o all_o other_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n must_v needs_o ensue_v moreover_o we_o certify_v your_o honour_n that_o since_o your_o say_a unplace_v of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o true_a service_n and_o place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o antichrist_n romish_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n all_o the_o true_a preacher_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o such_o open_a robbery_n and_o cruelty_n as_o in_o turkey_n be_v never_o use_v either_o to_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o to_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n this_o therefore_o our_o humble_a suit_n be_v now_o to_o your_o honourable_a estate_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n sake_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o native_a country_n and_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n earnest_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o light_n to_o what_o darkness_n this_o realm_n be_v now_o bring_v and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n everlasting_a and_o for_o ever_o more_o and_o even_o so_o we_o desire_v you_o at_o this_o your_o assembly_n to_o seek_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n for_o the_o afore_o write_v most_o horrible_a deformation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o touch_v yourselves_o we_o desire_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v before_o your_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a both_o to_o prove_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o canonical_a rule_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o church_n homily_n and_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a k._n edward_n day_n and_o also_o to_o disallow_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o service_n now_o set_v forth_o since_o his_o depart_n then_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n either_o to_o be_v immediate_o burn_v or_o else_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o other_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o appoint_v and_o we_o think_v this_o trial_n and_o probation_n may_v be_v now_o best_o either_o in_o the_o plain_a english_a tongue_n by_o write_v or_o otherwise_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n our_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n
pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la fit_a &_o ipse_fw-la martyr_n num_fw-la lxxxvi_o dr._n ridley_n late_a bishop_n of_o london_n to_o west_n former_o his_o steward_n who_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n mss._n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n sir_n know_v you_o this_o that_o i_o be_o bless_a be_v god_n persuade_v that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a as_o s._n john_n say_v mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la i_o confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v this_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o graft_v establish_a and_o fix_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o neither_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v high_a or_o low_o life_n or_o death_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a wish_n that_o you_o wish_v i_o deep_o to_o considre_a thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o have_v wish_v also_o that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_v i_o very_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o sir_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceyve_v it_o stand_v i_o of_o no_o les_fw-fr danger_n then_o of_o the_o los_fw-la both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v oh_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frayl_n flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swarve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o sir_n god_n gâ—aunt_o that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v or_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o â—ruth_n you_o have_v know_v i_o long_o indeed_o in_o the_o which_o time_n it_o have_v chance_v i_o to_o mislike_v some_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v for_o sudden_a change_n without_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o heady_a set_n forth_o of_o extremity_n i_o do_v never_o love_n confession_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v correct_v comfort_n and_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a conscience_n i_o have_v ever_o think_v may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o christ_n congregation_n and_o so_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v think_v even_o at_o this_o day_n my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o preach_n you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v oft_o and_o after_o your_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o godly_a save_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v of_o i_o reverendly_a handle_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o write_v wary_o and_o in_o this_o world_n wise_o thus_o and_o yet_o methinks_v not_o all_o sound_o well_o sir_n but_o i_o see_v so_o many_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o alteration_n or_o else_o at_o this_o your_o say_n i_o will_v not_o a_o little_a mervayl_n i_o have_v take_v you_o for_o my_o trusty_a freynd_a and_o a_o man_n who_o i_o fantasy_v for_o plainness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o much_o i_o ensure_v you_o as_o for_o your_o learning_n and_o have_v you_o keep_v this_o so_o close_o in_o your_o heart_n from_o i_o unto_o this_o day_n sir_n i_o considre_v mo_z thing_n than_o one_o and_o will_v not_o say_v all_o that_o i_o think_v but_o what_o need_v you_o to_o care_v what_o i_o think_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o you_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n you_o geve_v i_o good_a lesson_n to_o stand_v in_o nothing_o against_o my_o learning_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o vain_a glory_n true_o sir_n herein_o i_o like_v your_o counsel_n very_o well_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v it_o unto_o my_o lyve_n end_v to_o write_v to_o they_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avayle_n i_o for_o this_o i_o will_v now_o have_v you_o know_v it_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o avaylabâ—e_v for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o entire_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o worldly_a misery_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bear_v you_o a_o good_a heart_n in_o god_n again_o methynk_n i_o be_v to_o blame_v sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v i_o know_v the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o uncorrupt_a judge_n and_o be_v countable_a to_o he_o of_o all_o my_o former_a life_n although_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v my_o shote_v anchor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o neglect_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o clear_v his_o conscience_n he_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o his_o mercy_n conscience_n move_v i_o consider_v you_o be_v one_o of_o my_o family_n and_o of_o my_o household_n of_o who_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o special_a cure_n and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o my_o house_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o cure_n not_o only_o in_o godly_a life_n but_o also_o in_o promote_a of_o god_n word_n to_o thuttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o now_o alas_o when_o the_o trial_n do_v separate_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n how_o small_a a_o deyl_n it_o be_v god_n know_v which_o the_o wound_n do_v not_o blow_v away_o this_o conscience_n i_o say_v do_v move_v i_o to_o have_v fear_n lest_o the_o lightness_n of_o my_o family_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o i_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a instruction_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o have_v give_fw-ge i_n grace_n to_o see_v my_o default_n and_o to_o lament_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n before_o my_o departure_n hence_o this_o conscience_n also_o do_v move_v i_o now_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o freynd_a dr._n harvy_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n past_a of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o i_o exhort_v you_o as_o my_o freynd_n but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n this_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o byd_v i_o now_o say_v to_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n cum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la beati_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la confidunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n be_v true_a quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la 2._o veluti_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o these_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o undoubted_o be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o graft_v and_o firm_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o light_a so_o sudden_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o alas_o